office_n so_o that_o though_o that_o be_v true_a which_o the_o annotator_n on_o the_o epistle_n of_o clemens_n rom._n make_v english_a in_o these_o late_a time_n cit_v out_o of_o st._n augustine_n as_o to_o the_o name_n that_o episcopi_fw-la nomen_fw-la est_fw-la vocabulum_fw-la quod_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la usus_fw-la obtinuit_fw-la for_o they_o may_v give_v a_o new_a name_n but_o not_o erect_v a_o new_a office_n yet_o when_o the_o same_o work_n be_v still_o require_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n by_o such_o person_n call_v they_o by_o what_o name_v you_o please_v the_o thing_n be_v the_o same_o again_o suppose_v though_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v use_v promiscuous_o for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o officer_n as_o they_o 2._o they_o tit._n 1.5_o 7._o act._n 20.17_o 18._o phil_n 1.1_o 1_o pet._n 5.1_o 2._o seem_v to_o be_v yet_o that_o this_o person_n be_v the_o bishop_n in_o the_o sense_n as_o now_o the_o word_n be_v use_v as_o dr._n hammond_n do_v judge_v and_o that_o at_o the_o first_o the_o pastor_n be_v all_o bishop_n and_o that_o they_o as_o their_o territory_n increase_v and_o the_o church_n multiply_v and_o their_o charge_n and_o work_n grow_v too_o great_a upon_o they_o ordain_v other_o presbyter_n to_o undertake_v part_n of_o the_o charge_n under_o they_o i_o say_v suppose_v all_o this_o shall_v be_v true_a as_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o confident_a nor_o can_v we_o be_v infallible_o assure_v of_o the_o contrary_a and_o there_o be_v not_o a_o few_o that_o think_v it_o unquestionable_a and_o believe_v they_o can_v prove_v it_o too_o where_o be_v we_o then_o here_o be_v then_o no_o intrusion_n not_o usurp_v a_o authority_n but_o a_o apostolical_a institution_n and_o then_o what_o plea_n can_v we_o have_v for_o disobedience_n whereas_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v so_o but_o that_o there_o be_v only_a presbyter_n at_o the_o first_o and_o afterward_o one_o choose_v out_o of_o they_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o schism_n and_o faction_n and_o he_o call_v a_o bishop_n as_o s._n hierom_n think_v and_o yet_o this_o in_o his_o judgement_n early_o too_o even_o when_o 1.12_o when_o 1_o cor._n 1.12_o one_o say_v i_o be_o paul_n and_o another_o i_o of_o apollo_n and_o i_o of_o cophas_n etc._n etc._n and_o how_o soon_o that_o be_v we_o need_v not_o be_v tell_v yet_o in_o obey_v the_o bishop_n there_o can_v be_v no_o sin_n yea_o there_o will_v be_v much_o reason_n to_o do_v it_o if_o but_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o faction_n and_o schism_n so_o that_o here_o we_o may_v easy_o judge_v which_o be_v safe_a to_o practice_n for_o though_o the_o bishop_n stand_v can_v not_o be_v prove_v there_o yet_o be_v no_o danger_n in_o obey_v but_o if_o it_o indeed_o be_v found_v in_o the_o primitive_a pattern_n there_o must_v be_v danger_n in_o disobey_v and_o our_o misguide_a judgement_n will_v be_v no_o sufficient_a excuse_n for_o our_o sin_n in_o reject_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n sect._n 6_o answ_n 2_o 2._o but_o suppose_v the_o charge_n true_a that_o they_o usurp_v a_o authority_n which_o be_v not_o give_v they_o yet_o this_o must_v not_o be_v a_o ground_n for_o we_o to_o deny_v our_o obedience_n discipline_n order_n and_o government_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o and_o to_o this_o be_v we_o bind_v to_o submit_v though_o it_o be_v sometime_o put_v into_o such_o hand_n which_o we_o judge_v not_o so_o proper_a nor_o of_o primitive_a institution_n for_o the_o thing_n be_v essential_a at_o least_o to_o the_o well-being_n and_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n viz._n government_n but_o the_o other_o the_o particular_a hand_n by_o which_o this_o be_v manage_v be_v of_o another_o consideration_n the_o church_n may_v be_v happy_a if_o govern_v by_o one_o or_o many_o or_o a_o college_n of_o equal_n or_o by_o some_o one_o or_o more_o among_o who_o there_o be_v a_o subordination_n but_o without_o order_n and_o government_n it_o can_v be_v so_o again_o sect._n 7_o there_o can_v be_v show_v or_o suppose_v any_o great_a irregularity_n in_o the_o bishop_n nor_o indeed_o any_o such_o as_o to_o their_o entrance_n into_o or_o exercise_v of_o their_o calling_n or_o administration_n of_o government_n than_o be_v apparent_a in_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n for_o their_o entrance_n they_o be_v evident_o usurper_n 23.1_o usurper_n mat._n 23.1_o they_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n they_o be_v there_o it_o be_v true_a but_o they_o enthronize_v themselves_o in_o that_o chair_n and_o be_v in_o they_o hold_v it_o they_o take_v to_o themselves_o the_o office_n of_o expound_v the_o law_n and_o teach_v the_o people_n who_o be_v of_o any_o tribe_n do_v without_o any_o regard_n of_o right_n or_o wrong_n invade_v that_o chair_n which_o be_v by_o god_n institution_n appropriate_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n their_o administration_n be_v as_o bad_a also_o join_v their_o humane_a tradition_n to_o the_o law_n and_o their_o will-worship_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n whereby_o they_o be_v say_v 7.13_o say_v matth._n 15.6_o mark_v 7.13_o in_o vain_a to_o worship_n god_n and_o to_o make_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_n yea_o make_v more_o account_n of_o and_o urge_v these_o tradition_n with_o more_o severity_n than_o the_o law_n of_o god_n himself_o yet_o the_o charge_n of_o christ_n be_v what_o forsake_v their_o ministry_n attend_v not_o on_o the_o chair_n while_o they_o sit_v in_o it_o or_o obey_v not_o the_o doctrine_n because_o they_o deliver_v it_o no_o but_o hear_v they_o they_o be_v in_o moses_n chair_n howsoever_o they_o get_v thither_o there_o they_o be_v and_o you_o must_v attend_v and_o hear_v observe_v and_o do._n whatsoever_o they_o add_v beside_o howsoever_o corrupt_v in_o their_o practice_n follow_v not_o their_o practice_n but_o obey_v their_o doctrine_n as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v of_o moses_n sect._n 8_o do_v but_o now_o apply_v the_o case_n the_o worst_a adversary_n the_o bishop_n have_v never_o have_v the_o boldness_n to_o charge_v they_o high_o the_o chair_n if_o they_o have_v invade_v it_o be_v but_o as_o the_o pharisee_n do_v all_o the_o humane_a tradition_n which_o they_o be_v charge_v i_o think_v unjust_o to_o bring_v in_o and_o require_v conformity_n to_o be_v of_o no_o worse_a nature_n than_o those_o which_o the_o pharisee_n use_v in_o and_o about_o god_n service_n and_o press_v upon_o the_o people_n nor_o can_v their_o ministry_n be_v so_o repugnant_a to_o christ_n as_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n but_o in_o the_o chair_n they_o be_v and_o there_o they_o be_v fix_v and_o establish_v too_o and_o though_o their_o entrance_n be_v suppose_v irregular_a which_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o must_v we_o obey_v for_o they_o be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o governor_n if_o they_o add_v invention_n of_o their_o own_o it_o be_v their_o only_a sin_n and_o they_o must_v answer_v it_o we_o be_v to_o comply_v in_o all_o thing_n where_o we_o shall_v not_o sin_n against_o god_n so_o that_o notwithstanding_o this_o exception_n we_o may_v lawful_o submit_v for_o it_o be_v not_o prove_v that_o they_o usurp_v what_o be_v not_o give_v they_o and_o if_o they_o shall_v yet_o while_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o their_o hand_n we_o be_v not_o to_o oppose_v sect._n 9.2_o partic._n exit_fw-la ∣_o cept_n 2._o it_o be_v again_o urge_v though_o the_o office_n of_o the_o bishop_n shall_v be_v grant_v to_o be_v abinitio_fw-la yet_o our_o bishop_n unaertake_v too_o great_a a_o charge_n the_o large_a extent_n of_o their_o diocese_n be_v too_o much_o for_o their_o personal_a inspection_n wherein_o yet_o they_o take_v a_o personal_a charge_n over_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o those_o within_o their_o several_a bishopric_n which_o burden_n must_v needs_o be_v too_o heavy_a for_o one_o man_n shoulder_n the_o pastoral_a office_n be_v a_o work_n of_o personal_a ministration_n and_o trust_n and_o that_o of_o the_o high_a concernman_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o people_n for_o which_o they_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n to_o christ_n so_o that_o though_o episcopacy_n be_v grant_v yet_o not_o such_o as_o be_v establish_v with_o we_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o primitive_a bishop_n be_v but_o over_o one_o congregation_n but_o of_o the_o diocesan_n bishop_n extend_v to_o many_o sect._n 10_o answ_n 1_o answ_n 1._o this_o exception_n be_v raise_v upon_o a_o doubtful_a foundation_n for_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o clear_v or_o confess_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o every_o diocese_n be_v bind_v to_o a_o personal_a inspection_n or_o charge_v with_o the_o oversight_n of_o every_o particular_a soul_n within_o their_o jurisdiction_n or_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v accountable_a for_o the_o miscarriage_n or_o perish_v of_o any_o particular_a soul_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v through_o their_o fault_n and_o neglect_n or_o
then_o 〈…〉_o the_o 〈◊〉_d let_v i_o desire_v they_o serious_o to_o inquire_v whether_o by_o their_o nonuse_a and_o forbearance_n of_o this_o they_o have_v not_o give_v too_o much_o occasion_n of_o offence_n and_o a_o various_a scandal_n 1._o sect._n 9_o to_o the_o church_n in_o bring_v a_o evil_a report_n upon_o her_o discipline_n and_o constitution_n upon_o her_o worship_n church_n scandal_n â—_z to_o the_o church_n and_o public_a office_n when_o man_n who_o be_v either_o stranger_n to_o her_o law_n and_o practice_n or_o be_v not_o well_o able_a to_o judge_v of_o the_o reason_n of_o they_o come_v to_o understand_v what_o she_o require_v of_o all_o minister_n and_o in_o all_o public_a assembly_n that_o these_o be_v her_o rite_n these_o the_o public_a prayer_n and_o yet_o that_o such_o and_o such_o faithful_a and_o godly_a man_n use_v they_o not_o dare_v not_o use_v they_o for_o fear_n of_o sin_n what_o will_v they_o judge_v but_o sure_o such_o man_n will_v obey_v be_v the_o thing_n lawful_a to_o be_v obey_v or_o sure_o this_o church_n bind_v her_o member_n to_o very_o hard_a condition_n and_o lay_v upon_o they_o very_o grievous_a burden_n when_o such_o learned_a and_o conscientious_a man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v they_o without_o to_o they_o without_o 2._o scandal_n 2_o sect._n 10_o to_o they_o without_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o enter_v real_o it_o can_v well_o be_v imagine_v what_o a_o stumble_a block_n before_o these_o be_v the_o nonconformity_n to_o the_o legal_o establish_a practice_n as_o some_o one_o or_o more_o know_v or_o repute_v godly_a minister_n we_o can_v imagine_v that_o stranger_n who_o otherwise_o may_v be_v willing_a to_o embrace_v the_o faith_n which_o we_o profess_v and_o to_o enter_v communion_n with_o we_o shall_v now_o so_o ready_o do_v it_o when_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v affright_v by_o our_o division_n either_o conclude_v from_o our_o different_a practice_n that_o we_o be_v of_o different_a religion_n and_o so_o know_v not_o which_o to_o choose_v judge_v of_o we_o that_o we_o serve_v not_o one_o christ_n when_o we_o can_v agree_v in_o one_o worship_n or_o conclude_v the_o law_n and_o condition_n of_o our_o communion_n to_o be_v much_o too_o hard_a and_o rigid_a for_o they_o to_o submit_v to_o when_o such_o eminent_a person_n among_o ourselves_o will_v not_o and_o plead_v they_o can_v conform_v to_o they_o 3._o scandal_n 3_o sect._n 11_o to_o many_o tender_a and_o religion_n heart_n within_o to_o affright_v they_o from_o obey_v church_n to_o the_o weak_a and_o tender_a heart_n within_o the_o church_n many_o that_o true_o fear_v god_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o who_o soul_n be_v to_o serve_v he_o in_o sincerity_n and_o to_o attend_v upon_o his_o ordinance_n and_o worship_n daily_o yet_o when_o they_o see_v minister_n who_o they_o high_o reverence_v for_o their_o part_n and_o piety_n and_o judge_v some_o of_o the_o most_o able_a and_o conscientious_a in_o the_o land_n to_o deny_v this_o form_n of_o worship_n and_o rather_o lay_v down_o their_o ministry_n then_o submit_v to_o these_o rite_n and_o liturgy_n they_o be_v under_o a_o sad_a temptation_n to_o think_v that_o sure_o some_o grievous_a corruption_n stick_v to_o our_o worship_n some_o strange_a profanation_n be_v in_o our_o use_n of_o these_o ordinance_n and_o then_o to_o judge_v it_o unlawful_a to_o come_v to_o our_o assembly_n or_o hear_v that_o minister_n who_o read_v the_o common-prayer_n or_o do_v any_o thing_n else_o which_o they_o see_v by_o other_o account_v unlawful_a and_o thus_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o lose_v their_o share_n in_o those_o precious_a blessing_n which_o they_o may_v receive_v from_o god_n by_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n where_o they_o may_v 66.11_o may_v isa_n 66.11_o suck_v and_o be_v satisfy_v and_o indeed_o find_v the_o breast_n of_o true_a consolation_n and_o milk_n out_o and_o be_v delight_v with_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o church_n glory_n 4._o scandal_n 4_o sect._n 12_o profane_a to_o the_o profane_a to_o the_o profane_a and_o ungodly_a when_o such_o man_n as_o be_v note_v eminent_a deny_v obedience_n to_o authority_n they_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o despise_v dominion_n and_o speak_v evil_a of_o dignity_n if_o sober_a man_n refuse_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o sacred_a rite_n those_o will_v blaspheme_v they_o the_o kneel_v holy_a and_o humble_a adoration_n and_o solemn_a sing_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o profane_a mouth_n duck_v and_o cringe_v and_o fiddle_v and_o fool_n yea_o if_o they_o who_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o holy_a learned_a man_n do_v disobey_v the_o church_n in_o one_o thing_n those_o will_v think_v they_o may_v do_v it_o in_o another_o if_o these_o may_v disobey_v her_o constitution_n those_o will_v think_v they_o may_v despise_v her_o discipline_n admonition_n and_o censure_n and_o be_v as_o careless_a in_o the_o order_n of_o their_o life_n as_o they_o see_v other_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o order_n and_o worship_n and_o when_o the_o church_n shall_v take_v account_n of_o these_o profane_a person_n for_o their_o neglect_n and_o careless_a contempt_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o their_o constant_a absence_n from_o those_o sacred_a service_n and_o public_a religious_a duty_n though_o they_o care_v for_o neither_o and_o prefer_v their_o worldly_a profit_n or_o loose_v carnal_a pleasure_n before_o they_o yet_o from_o hence_o they_o have_v a_o word_n and_o plea_n put_v into_o their_o mouth_n the_o worship_n be_v corrupt_a your_o service_n abominable_a good_a christian_n can_v come_v to_o it_o take_v away_o your_o form_n or_o mend_v your_o liturgy_n and_o we_o will_v attend_v 5._o scandal_n 5_o to_o religion_n itself_o and_o the_o serious_a practice_n of_o piety_n sect._n 13_o piety_n to_o religion_n and_o piety_n when_o those_o who_o have_v a_o name_n of_o eminency_n for_o the_o strict_a christian_n and_o the_o holy_a man_n shall_v yet_o walk_v in_o way_n that_o have_v a_o appearance_n of_o schism_n and_o disobedience_n how_o ready_a be_v profane_a man_n to_o impute_v those_o crime_n to_o piety_n itself_o and_o then_o no_o man_n shall_v sincere_o set_v himself_o to_o promote_v the_o power_n of_o godliness_n to_o rebuke_v open_a sin_n or_o enormity_n exhort_v to_o and_o be_v himself_o a_o pattern_n of_o a_o strict_a and_o holy_a life_n but_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o their_o mouth_n a_o precisian_n factious_a schismatic_a and_o what_o not_o when_o real_o religion_n and_o piety_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o no_o such_o brood_n but_o the_o personal_a miscarriage_n and_o indiscretion_n of_o some_o otherwise_o pious_a man_n have_v administer_v too_o much_o occasion_n of_o the_o scandal_n scandal_n 6_o sect._n 14_o separatist_n to_o the_o schismatic_a and_o separatist_n 6._o to_o the_o proper_a schismatic_a and_o separatist_n justify_v and_o confirm_v they_o in_o their_o separation_n when_o many_o of_o their_o principal_a argument_n against_o our_o church_n and_o worship_n have_v be_v take_v from_o the_o practice_n and_o writing_n of_o some_o nonconforming_a brethren_n at_o home_n i_o confess_v they_o have_v not_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v their_o conclusion_n that_o therefore_o they_o must_v separate_v from_o our_o communion_n or_o therefore_o they_o may_v not_o communicate_v in_o our_o church-assembly_n which_o even_o the_o sober_a non-conformists'_a have_v often_o clear_o refute_v yet_o it_o be_v too_o evident_a that_o the_o premise_n some_o of_o they_o at_o least_o have_v be_v take_v from_o themselves_o such_o as_o concern_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o particular_a visible_a church_n its_o constitution_n officer_n extent_n of_o power_n etc._n etc._n and_o corruption_n in_o discipline_n worship_n etc._n etc._n while_o the_o one_o plead_v against_o episcopacy_n and_o the_o power_n of_o bishop_n over_o a_o province_n or_o diocese_n that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o particular_a church_n in_o the_o scripture-time_n of_o large_a extent_n than_o one_o single_a congregation_n no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o diocesan_n yea_o or_o a_o national_a church_n no_o high_a officer_n than_o the_o particular_a pastor_n of_o that_o congregation_n no_o degree_n in_o the_o evangelical_n ministry_n no_o subordination_n of_o one_o pastor_n to_o another_o etc._n etc._n have_v not_o the_o other_o justify_v or_o labour_v to_o justify_v their_o separation_n by_o these_o very_a argument_n end_v eavour_v to_o prove_v that_o we_o have_v no_o true_a church_n yea_o and_o have_v not_o the_o independent_o make_v the_o same_o plea_n against_o the_o presbyterial_a way_n too_o in_o their_o classical_a and_o provincial_a government_n when_o the_o one_o plead_v the_o corruption_n in_o the_o worship_n prescribe_v innovation_n in_o the_o rite_n establish_v have_v not_o the_o other_o make_v use_v of_o the_o same_o plea_n make_v the_o same_o corruption_n a_o ground_n for_o their_o forsake_v of_o our_o communion_n these_o thing_n be_v too_o too_o evident_a 7._o scandal_n 7_o sect._n 15_o nation_n to_o the_o king_n
prayer_n sect._n 26_o see_v how_o these_o sober_a spirit_a man_n who_o can_v have_v be_v content_v yea_o desire_v the_o correct_v or_o reform_v or_o as_o they_o term_v it_o file_v of_o this_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n yet_o as_o it_o be_v though_o not_o file_v according_a to_o their_o mind_n use_v it_o preach_v not_o against_o it_o labour_v not_o by_o their_o sermon_n to_o raise_v in_o man_n heart_n a_o dislike_n of_o it_o discourage_v none_o from_o it_o but_o condemn_v the_o negligent_a and_o consequent_o encourage_v the_o diligent_a frequent_v of_o these_o public_a prayer_n oh_o be_v man_n cordial_o so_o affect_v of_o such_o holy_a humble_a peaceable_a spirit_n with_o how_o much_o quietness_n and_o peace_n may_v we_o live_v together_o and_o worship_n and_o 42.4_o and_o psal_n 42.4_o go_v with_o a_o multitude_n to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n with_o the_o voice_n of_o joy_n and_o praise_n to_o keep_v holy_a day_n then_o may_v we_o 55.14_o we_o psal_n 55.14_o take_v sweet_a counsel_n together_o and_o walk_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n in_o company_n and_o if_o so_o then_o 3.3_o then_o amos_n 3.3_o agree_v and_o as_o our_o old_a version_n have_v it_o as_o friend_n to_o these_o let_v i_o add_v but_o the_o present_a judgement_n of_o our_o presbyterian_a brethren_n who_o say_v majesty_n say_v 1_o paper_n of_o propos_fw-fr to_o his_o majesty_n we_o be_v satisfy_v in_o our_o judgement_n concern_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o a_o liturgy_n or_o a_o form_n of_o worship_n provide_v etc._n etc._n so_o that_o even_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o these_o a_o prescribe_a form_n be_v not_o unlawful_a and_o consequent_o not_o our_o liturgy_n upon_o that_o account_n sect._n 27_o the_o usefulness_n of_o prescribe_a form_n yea_o more_o we_o can_v with_o much_o ease_n prove_v the_o not_o only_a lawfulness_n but_o usefulness_n yea_o in_o some_o degree_n necessity_n of_o a_o well_o compose_v form_n of_o public_a worship_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o upon_o very_o good_a reason_n 1._o to_o help_v the_o weak_a to_o provide_v for_o the_o weakness_n of_o some_o man_n imperitiae_fw-la man_n quaeâ—i_fw-la solet_fw-la utrum_fw-la concepiis_fw-la precationum_fw-la formulis_fw-la publicè_fw-la out_o privatim_fw-la uti_fw-la liceat_fw-la nos_fw-la si_fw-la modo_fw-la cum_fw-la debita_fw-la animi_fw-la attentioni_fw-la pronuncientur_fw-la non_fw-la modo_fw-la licitas_fw-la sedet_fw-la valdè_fw-la utiles_fw-la esse_fw-la contendimus_fw-la quia_fw-la novas_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concipere_fw-la cuivis_fw-la detum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la synop_n pâ—rior_fw-la theolog_fw-la disp_n 36._o thes_n 33._o sic_fw-la et_fw-la calvinas_fw-la epist_n 87._o quod_fw-la ad_fw-la formulam_fw-la precum_fw-la valde_fw-la probo_fw-la tam_fw-la confiditur_fw-la quorun_n dan_fw-mi simplicitati_fw-la et_fw-la imperitiae_fw-la and_o help_v their_o infirmity_n of_o who_o ministry_n the_o church_n may_v have_v need_n and_o this_o true_o be_v not_o of_o no_o consideration_n for_o let_v we_o hear_v but_o the_o testimony_n of_o one_o who_o mr._n ball_n 8._o ball_n see_v ball_n trial_n of_o separ_fw-la c._n 7._o answ_n to_o obj_fw-la 8._o will_v tell_v we_o what_o a_o godly_a learned_a and_o well_o experience_a minister_n as_o to_o the_o lawfulness_n or_o expediency_n say_v he_o of_o pray_v by_o book_n or_o use_v a_o prescript_n form_n it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o there_o be_v divers_a degree_n both_o natural_a as_o will_n and_o utterance_n as_o also_o the_o grace_n as_o knowledge_n faith_n zeal_n give_v to_o divers_a man_n beside_o some_o have_v be_v train_v up_o in_o this_o holy_a duty_n more_o than_o other_o which_o difference_n i_o have_v observe_v not_o only_o in_o private_a christian_n but_o in_o some_o most_o reverend_a faithful_a and_o worthy_a minister_n some_o use_v both_o in_o their_o public_a ministry_n and_o private_a family_n a_o set_a form_n of_o word_n and_o a_o little_a after_o for_o the_o congregation_n for_o the_o most_o part_n it_o be_v expedient_a to_o keep_v a_o constant_a form_n both_o of_o matter_n and_o word_n 2._o sect._n 28_o to_o testify_v communion_n to_o testify_v our_o consent_n 87._o consent_n ut_fw-la ceâ—tiùs_fw-la conslet_n omnium_fw-la inteâ—_n se_fw-la ecclefiarum_fw-la consemsus_fw-la cav_n ep._n 87._o and_o communion_n with_o other_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o where_o shall_v another_o find_v what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n faith_n worship_n of_o a_o church_n but_o in_o her_o confession_n and_o liturgy_n 3._o to_o prevent_v irregularity_n to_o prevent_v error_n and_o irregularity_n in_o worship_n sect._n 29_o schism_n yea_o and_o error_n in_o doctrine_n upon_o this_o account_n the_o council_n before_o cite_v forbid_v the_o use_n of_o such_o as_o be_v not_o probata_fw-la in_o concilio_fw-la lest_o otherwise_o something_o against_o faith_n through_o ignorance_n or_o rashness_n shall_v be_v compose_v and_o upon_o the_o same_o account_n there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o such_o a_o well_o compose_v form_n that_o nothing_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o good_a manner_n or_o unbeseeming_a the_o majesty_n of_o that_o sacred_a service_n or_o dissonant_n to_o christian_a charity_n shall_v through_o the_o ignorance_n or_o weakness_n of_o some_o the_o corruption_n frowardness_n malice_n or_o wickedness_n of_o other_o be_v utter_v and_o the_o truth_n be_v our_o liturgy_n of_o old_a be_v wont_a to_o be_v account_v a_o excellent_a preventive_a both_o of_o popish_a superstition_n and_o unbeseeming_a irregularity_n sect._n 30._o 4._o 4._o to_o extend_v to_o all_o concern_v of_o the_o church_n and_o what_o be_v not_o of_o the_o least_o but_o of_o very_o great_a consideration_n to_o reach_v and_o extend_v to_o all_o the_o public_a concern_v of_o the_o church_n and_o sect._n 31._o 5._o 5._o for_o edification_n of_o the_o people_n be_v incomparable_o most_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o people_n though_o a_o conceive_a prayer_n may_v commend_v the_o speaker_n yet_o be_v a_o form_n much_o more_o profitable_a for_o the_o hearer_n who_o in_o a_o know_a form_n may_v ready_o concur_v with_o the_o speaker_n for_o this_o they_o already_o understand_v be_v acquaint_v with_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o join_v heart_n with_o those_o petition_n which_o they_o know_v be_v to_o be_v put_v up_o which_o in_o a_o conceive_a prayer_n of_o a_o man_n own_o which_o yet_o be_v a_o form_n to_o the_o hearer_n unheard_a by_o they_o before_o they_o can_v not_o so_o well_o do_v for_o such_o be_v the_o obscurity_n of_o some_o man_n expression_n especial_o to_o vulgar_a ear_n that_o they_o can_v easy_o comprehend_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n and_o so_o can_v not_o join_v heart_n and_o while_o they_o study_v to_o understand_v they_o the_o minister_n be_v go_v to_o other_o petition_n in_o these_o public_a form_n know_v and_o understand_v they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o to_o attend_v with_o the_o heart_n and_o real_o this_o be_v 33._o be_v nos_fw-la conceptas_fw-la formulas_fw-la valde_fw-la utiles_fw-la contendimus_fw-la quia_fw-la et_fw-la attentio_fw-la auditorum_fw-la in_o magnis_fw-la conventibus_fw-la per_fw-la usitatas_fw-la non_fw-la parum_fw-la juvasur_fw-fr synop_n purior_fw-la theol._n disp_n 36._o thes_n 33._o no_o small_a help_n to_o attention_n when_o the_o mind_n need_v not_o study_v to_o understand_v but_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o do_v but_o attend_v and_o join_v in_o prayer_n sect._n 32_o nor_o indeed_o be_v it_o any_o disgrace_n to_o the_o minister_n for_o we_o be_v not_o call_v to_o show_v our_o own_o part_n but_o to_o lay_v forth_o ourselves_o for_o the_o profit_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o people_n under_o our_o charge_n nor_o be_v it_o more_o unseemly_a to_o we_o to_o use_v the_o same_o expression_n then_o for_o christ_n 26.39.42.44_o christ_n mat._n 26.39.42.44_o on_o the_o same_o occasion_n to_o pray_v in_o the_o same_o word_n and_o real_o sect._n 33_o when_o we_o be_v still_o the_o same_o person_n who_o come_v to_o worship_v the_o same_o god_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o same_o mercy_n on_o the_o same_o occasion_n to_o beg_v the_o same_o blessing_n pardon_v peace_n grace_n life_n health_n comfort_n &c_n &c_n to_o vow_v the_o same_o duty_n of_o faith_n love_n loyalty_n obedience_n to_o praise_v he_o for_o the_o same_o favour_n why_o shall_v it_o be_v a_o sin_n on_o the_o same_o occasion_n to_o use_v the_o same_o expression_n sect._n 34_o in_o a_o word_n in_o any_o prayer_n confession_n praise_n etc._n etc._n if_o the_o matter_n be_v good_a the_o word_n proper_a the_o affection_n suitable_a the_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n be_v acceptable_a and_o this_o may_v be_v as_o well_o in_o form_n as_o in_o any_o private_a conception_n sect._n 35_o for_o that_o objection_n it_o be_v a_o stint_n of_o the_o spirit_n contrary_a to_o 1_o thes_n 5.18_o spirit_n form_n no_o stint_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o signify_v nothing_o for_o to_o omit_v that_o scripture_n speak_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o this_o purpose_n i_o say_v there_o be_v no_o more_o a_o stint_n of_o the_o spirit_n
answer_v 1._o when_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n have_v such_o a_o liturgy_n in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o some_o of_o these_o be_v prove_v of_o this_o nature_n now_o in_o dispute_n and_o these_o all_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v preserve_v to_o we_o as_o a_o choice_a part_n of_o scripture_n i_o can_v see_v any_o shadow_n of_o reason_n why_o we_o may_v not_o use_v they_o as_o they_o do_v it_o be_v acknowledge_v we_o may_v use_v the_o same_o thing_n word_n and_o form_n and_o why_o not_o then_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o if_o these_o why_o not_o other_o also_o of_o the_o same_o or_o like_a nature_n sect._n 21_o 2._o though_o nothing_o of_o the_o moysaicall_a pedagogy_n or_o oeconomy_n as_o such_o be_v oblige_v it_o follow_v not_o that_o every_o thing_n therein_o be_v now_o unlawful_a it_o be_v true_a that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v then_o figure_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v and_o institute_v as_o type_n of_o our_o redeemer_n to_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v certain_o of_o no_o use_n when_o christ_n be_v real_o come_v to_o fulfil_v all_o the_o thing_n by_o those_o type_n prefigure_v and_o now_o they_o yea_o all_o that_o be_v symbolical_a among_o they_o as_o observe_v with_o any_o opinion_n of_o necessity_n be_v not_o only_o dead_a and_o rot_a but_o only_o maâ—tisera_fw-la only_o et_fw-la mortua_fw-la &_o maâ—tisera_fw-la deadly_a also_o and_o mortiferous_a and_o the_o charge_n upon_o we_o be_v 2._o be_v gallat_n 5.1_o 2._o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v you_o free_a upon_z as_o high_a a_o account_n as_o even_o the_o renounce_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o all_o benefit_n by_o he_o who_o in_o this_o case_n shall_v profit_v you_o nothing_o yet_o for_o those_o thing_n which_o do_v pertain_v only_o to_o order_n and_o decency_n in_o the_o external_a manage_n of_o divine_a worship_n without_o any_o typical_a or_o such_o symbolical_a signification_n i_o see_v not_o how_o they_o can_v be_v condemn_v as_o unlawful_a though_o it_o be_v possible_a sometime_o and_o in_o some_o case_n they_o may_v be_v inconvenient_a sect._n 22_o 3._o but_o suppose_v every_o part_n of_o that_o moysaicall_a pedagogy_n shall_v be_v unlawful_a yet_o many_o thing_n be_v then_o in_o use_n and_o practice_n which_o can_v proper_o be_v account_v a_o part_n of_o that_o oeconomy_n or_o proper_a to_o that_o pedagogy_n but_o upon_o principle_n of_o common_a right_n and_o reason_n take_v up_o by_o they_o and_o practise_v in_o common_a with_o other_o i_o never_o know_v any_o deny_v but_o magistrate_n may_v still_o if_o they_o see_v it_o convenient_a use_v the_o same_o law_n in_o judicial_n as_o be_v give_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o punish_v the_o same_o sin_n with_o the_o same_o penalty_n nor_o do_v their_o be_v use_v under_o the_o moysaicall_a oeconomy_n make_v it_o a_o sin_n for_o christian_n now_o to_o use_v they_o nor_o can_v i_o see_v any_o reason_n why_o we_o may_v not_o use_v those_o external_a order_n of_o worship_n which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o time_n of_o but_o real_o be_v no_o part_n of_o that_o oeconomy_n which_o be_v proper_o moysaicall_a sect._n 23_o 4._o if_o we_o find_v not_o such_o a_o practice_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n this_o need_v not_o trouble_v we_o unless_o we_o can_v prove_v that_o nothing_o may_v be_v do_v do_v not_o in_o circumstantial_o of_o worship_n for_o which_o we_o have_v not_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostolical_a practice_n yea_o though_o we_o have_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n before_o and_o that_o not_o condemn_v any_o where_o either_o by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n the_o christian_a church_n be_v then_o under_o too_o much_o persecution_n to_o have_v her_o public_a oratory_n and_o solemn_a assembly_n and_o solemn_a order_n of_o the_o sacred_a public_a worship_n and_o no_o wonder_n then_o that_o we_o have_v no_o example_n of_o her_o practice_n in_o such_o a_o case_n when_o then_o we_o have_v such_o evidence_n of_o the_o church_n practice_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o thing_n not_o at_o all_o symbolical_a or_o typical_a and_o this_o no_o where_o condemn_v or_o reprove_v in_o the_o gospel_n which_o yet_o do_v so_o sharp_o rebuke_v the_o abolish_v ceremony_n though_o the_o time_n than_o do_v not_o admit_v such_o public_a solemnity_n i_o see_v not_o but_o we_o may_v well_o conclude_v it_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n pattern_n and_o not_o at_o all_o repugnant_a to_o the_o evangelical_n rule_n sect._n 24_o 5._o sure_o i_o be_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v record_n the_o ancient_a church_n do_v practise_v this_o very_a thing_n and_o consequent_o think_v it_o no_o contrariety_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o we_o then_o condemn_v this_o practice_n as_o such_o we_o shall_v condemn_v not_o only_o this_o church_n of_o england_n for_o those_o year_n since_o the_o reformation_n which_o yet_o be_v no_o very_o good_a argument_n either_o of_o our_o piety_n or_o charity_n but_o even_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a in_o those_o ancient_a age_n of_o forsake_v the_o evangelical_n canon_n and_o admit_v and_o practise_v a_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n contrary_a thereunto_o which_o how_o agreeable_a it_o be_v to_o that_o evangelical_n rule_n and_o the_o sentiment_n of_o piety_n and_o charity_n let_v the_o sober_a and_o consider_a christian_a judge_n for_o evidence_n of_o their_o practice_n beside_o those_o testimony_n chapter_n testimony_n see_v sect._n 9_o of_o this_o chapter_n before_o cite_v i_o shall_v now_o add_v these_o for_o the_o lord_n prayer_n which_o we_o find_v in_o their_o several_a office_n and_o st._n hierom_n tell_v we_o that_o pelag._n that_o apostoli_fw-la dominico_n praecepto_fw-la ad_fw-la celebrationem_fw-la eucharistiae_fw-la adhibuere_fw-la orationem_fw-la dominicam_fw-la hieron_n l._n 3._o contr_n pelag._n the_o apostle_n by_o the_o precept_n of_o christ_n add_v this_o to_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o s._n austin_n inform_v we_o that_o 3._o that_o quam_fw-la totam_fw-la petitionem_fw-la ferc_n omnis_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la dominica_n oratione_fw-la concludit_fw-la aug._n in_o ep_v 59_o ad_fw-la paulin._n q._n 3._o the_o whole_a church_n almost_o conclude_v their_o prayer_n with_o it_o in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o st._n chrysostome_n we_o find_v the_o whole_a chorus_n or_o choir_n say_v it_o and_o the_o priest_n only_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n add_v the_o doxology_n for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n again_o in_o the_o same_o chrysostome_n we_o find_v minister_n and_o people_n join_v together_o in_o the_o holy_a ministration_n he_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o they_o answer_v he_o and_o with_o thy_o spirit_n thus_o be_v they_o 18_o they_o chrysost_n in_o 2_o cor._n hom._n 18_o the_o minister_n and_o people_n talk_v together_o or_o speak_v one_o to_o another_o as_o he_o express_v it_o again_o for_o that_o in_o the_o communion_n lift_v up_o your_o heart_n it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o admonition_n of_o the_o deacon_n as_o the_o minister_n may_v now_o at_o the_o beginning_n say_v let_v we_o pray_v or_o as_o they_o then_o do_v in_o the_o very_a same_o word_n 16_o word_n see_v jewel_n art_n 3._o divis_n 16_o oremus_fw-la attendamus_fw-la or_o oremus_fw-la pariter_fw-la omnes_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o call_v upon_o the_o people_n for_o prayer_n and_o attention_n but_o in_o a_o particular_a office_n immediate_o before_o the_o communion_n in_o the_o greek_a church_n the_o 6._o the_o cyprian_a in_o orat._n dom._n serm._n 6._o priest_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o we_o lift_v up_o your_o heart_n the_o people_n answer_v we_o lift_v they_o up_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o this_o 2._o this_o chrysost_n ex_fw-la vari_fw-la be_v locis_fw-la in_o mâ—tch_n hom._n 9_o or_o â—s_a aug._n in_o psal_n a_o 39_o &_o de_fw-la dono_fw-la persevere_v l._n 2._o c._n 13._o in_o sacramentis_fw-la fidelium_fw-la and_o again_o de_fw-la bonoviduitat_fw-la c._n 16._o inter_fw-la sacra_fw-la misteria_fw-la cor_fw-la habâ—re_fw-la sursum_fw-la jubemur_fw-la see_v jewel_n defence_n part._n 2._o c._n 14._o divis_fw-la 2._o in_o conspectu_fw-la sacrificii_fw-la as_o they_o then_o call_v that_o sacrament_n not_o dream_v of_o such_o a_o sacrifice_n as_o be_v now_o pretend_a in_o the_o popish_a mass_n of_o the_o 6_o the_o council_n valent._n a_o 444_o can._n 6_o holy_a holy_a holy_a of_o the_o 9_o the_o council_n val._n can_v 5_o basil_n ep_v 63_o aug._n ep_v 178_o sozom._n l._n 7._o c._n 9_o lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o christ_n have_v mercy_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o haleluia_o or_o praise_v you_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la or_o glory_n be_v to_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n a_o doxology_n wont_a to_o be_v add_v at_o the_o end_n of_o every_o 1._o every_o graecl_n usitatum_fw-la terminare_fw-la pâ—eces_fw-la aliquâ_fw-la doxologiâ_fw-la hinc_fw-la psalmis_fw-la addere_fw-la
material_o evil_a as_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v unlawful_a to_o use_v they_o be_v establish_v and_o then_o these_o not_o be_v unlawful_a our_o zeal_n to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o conscience_n of_o obedience_n to_o our_o superior_n in_o all_o lawful_a thing_n be_v abundant_o enough_o to_o engage_v all_o sober_a christian_n to_o conform_v to_o the_o establishment_n chap._n x._o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o old_a nonconformist_n concern_v the_o use_n of_o our_o liturgy_n and_o this_o practice_n show_v to_o be_v 1._o no_o argument_n of_o weakness_n 2._o no_o plea_n for_o idleness_n in_o the_o ministry_n but_o 3._o from_o conscience_n of_o duty_n sect._n 1_o have_v now_o vindicated_n our_o establish_a liturgy_n from_o all_o considerable_a exception_n both_o as_o to_o the_o form_n and_o matter_n of_o it_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o but_o may_v add_v at_o least_o with_o many_o some_o strength_n to_o this_o argument_n to_o add_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o old_a nonconformist_n in_o this_o case_n who_o look_v upon_o the_o use_n of_o this_o book_n as_o burden_n enough_o yet_o conform_v unto_o it_o and_o think_v they_o may_v lawful_o do_v so_o yea_o judge_v that_o during_o such_o a_o law_n it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o do_v so_o rather_o than_o forsake_v their_o station_n i_o shall_v give_v you_o but_o one_o testimony_n yet_o that_o instar_fw-la omnium_fw-la because_o he_o declare_v not_o only_o his_o own_o but_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o all_o it_o be_v the_o so_o often_o cite_v mr._n ball._n for_o a_o set_a form_n or_o stint_a liturgy_n his_o word_n be_v these_o 120._o these_o trial_n of_o the_o groand_n of_o separate_a chap._n 7._o p._n 120._o if_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n abroad_o or_o of_o the_o godly_a faithful_a learned_a and_o reverend_a at_o home_n be_v of_o any_o weight_n they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o complain_v of_o a_o stint_a form_n as_o burdensome_a that_o in_o many_o case_n they_o judge_v it_o expedient_a a_o set_a form_n say_v he_o of_o prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n be_v approve_v by_o general_z consent_n and_o a_o few_o line_n after_o the_o minister_n at_o home_n to_o who_o the_o use_n of_o common_a prayer_n have_v be_v think_v most_o burdensome_a have_v from_o time_n to_o time_n profess_v their_o like_n and_o approbation_n of_o a_o stint_a liturgy_n sect._n 2_o and_o as_o they_o like_v and_o approve_v the_o use_n of_o a_o lyturgy_n in_o general_n so_o do_v they_o allow_v the_o use_n of_o this_o our_o liturgy_n in_o particular_a and_o they_o think_v no_o fault_n object_v against_o it_o to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o justify_v a_o separation_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o our_o church_n but_o condemn_v it_o as_o schismatical_a for_o so_o the_o same_o author_n tell_v we_o 121._o we_o ball._n ibid._n p._n 121._o they_o have_v evermore_o condemn_v voluntary_a separation_n from_o the_o congregation_n and_o assembly_n or_o negligent_a frequent_v of_o those_o public_a prayer_n they_o have_v ordinary_o use_v the_o communion_n book_n in_o their_o public_a administration_n and_o still_o maintain_v unity_n peace_n and_o love_n with_o they_o who_o in_o some_o particular_n have_v be_v of_o another_o judgement_n all_o this_o say_v he_o be_v so_o notorious_o know_v that_o it_o be_v waste_v labour_n to_o produce_v testimony_n herein_o again_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n but_o one_o we_o have_v these_o expression_n 176._o expression_n ibid._n chap._n 9_o p._n 176._o to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n be_v it_o speak_v our_o liturgy_n for_o purity_n and_o soundness_n may_v compare_v with_o any_o liturgy_n use_v in_o the_o three_o and_o four_o age_n of_o the_o church_n this_o i_o mention_v say_v he_o that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o acknowledge_v god_n mercy_n walk_v worthy_a of_o what_o we_o have_v receive_v and_o strive_v forward_o to_o perfection_n by_o all_o lawful_a mean_n sect._n 3_o and_o lest_o any_o may_v object_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n much_o decay_v and_o fall_v in_o those_o age_n from_o its_o first_o purity_n he_o ibid._n he_o ball._n ibid._n say_v but_o a_o little_a after_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o they_o may_v hold_v communion_n in_o other_o ordinance_n but_o not_o in_o their_o stint_a liturgy_n for_o in_o those_o time_n of_o all_o other_o part_n the_o liturgy_n be_v most_o pure_a god_n of_o his_o endless_a mercy_n so_o provide_v for_o his_o church_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o people_n in_o those_o hard_a and_o evil_a time_n when_o the_o doctrine_n be_v miserable_o and_o dangerous_o corrupt_v in_o respect_n of_o merit_n of_o work_n invocation_n of_o saint_n etc._n etc._n the_o liturgy_n be_v long_o preserve_v pure_a and_o free_a whereby_o the_o faithful_a may_v be_v present_a with_o more_o comfort_n and_o freedom_n of_o conscience_n to_o which_o he_o cit_v several_a testimony_n of_o learned_a man_n note_v in_o the_o basil_n the_o balth._n lyd._n not._n in_o disp_n taborit_fw-fr p._n 133._o illiric_n catal._n test_n l._n 1._o p._n 70_o 71._o musius_fw-la praefat._n in_o anaph_n basil_n margin_n and_o close_v with_o this_o remarkable_a conclusion_n which_o do_v indeed_o speak_v a_o pious_a and_o peaceable_a spirit_n which_o i_o will_v therefore_o desire_v all_o our_o yet_o dissent_v brethren_n serious_o to_o ponder_v and_o consider_v this_o one_o thing_n viz._n the_o purity_n of_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n notwithstanding_o the_o corruption_n of_o doctrine_n and_o that_o our_o liturgy_n for_o purity_n and_o soundness_n may_v compare_v with_o the_o best_a of_o they_o this_n say_v he_o due_o consider_v will_v put_v a_o end_n to_o many_o scruple_n and_o may_v serve_v to_o stop_v they_o who_o out_o of_o overgreat_a heat_n and_o forwardness_n be_v ready_a to_o except_v against_o the_o mean_n of_o their_o own_o comfort_n and_o to_o cast_v off_o what_o god_n offer_v because_o they_o can_v enjoy_v what_o they_o desire_v sect._n 4_o thus_o by_o what_o have_v be_v write_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o liturgy_n a_o matter_n of_o impiety_n or_o any_o material_a evil_n and_o then_o the_o use_n of_o it_o can_v be_v charge_v as_o sin_v upon_o we_o suppose_v there_o be_v as_o some_o have_v reckon_v some_o expression_n that_o need_v a_o favourable_a interpretation_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v for_o they_o already_o be_v so_o but_o appear_v to_o be_v sound_a suppose_v some_o that_o may_v be_v express_v better_o yet_o when_o they_o be_v not_o evil_a in_o themselves_o and_o may_v be_v use_v without_o sin_n our_o private_a thought_n that_o we_o can_v do_v better_o can_v free_v we_o from_o obey_v the_o law_n which_o command_v the_o use_n of_o these_o though_o yet_o we_o be_v also_o leave_v to_o the_o liberty_n of_o our_o conceive_a prayer_n in_o the_o pulpit_n according_a to_o occur_v necessity_n and_o emergency_n provide_v we_o keep_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o general_a rule_n whence_o it_o will_v also_o be_v evidence_v that_o our_o use_n of_o this_o liturgy_n be_v 1._o sect._n 5_o no_o argument_n of_o weakness_n or_o inability_n in_o the_o minister_n who_o conform_v unto_o the_o law_n in_o this_o use_n the_o world_n shall_v bear_v we_o witness_v and_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o year_n that_o be_v past_a wherein_o we_o be_v not_o permit_v but_o forcible_o hinder_v from_o this_o use_v of_o the_o liturgy_n shall_v attest_v for_o we_o that_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o have_v be_v enable_v to_o perform_v the_o sacred_a office_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o public_a worship_n and_o holy_a administration_n we_o hope_v acceptable_o to_o god_n and_o with_o as_o much_o sobriety_n gravity_n modesty_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n let_v it_o not_o be_v count_v arrogance_n and_o boast_v if_o we_o say_v as_o any_o of_o the_o contrary-minded_n 2._o sect._n 6_o nor_o be_v it_o any_o argument_n of_o or_o plea_n for_o idleness_n for_o our_o work_n be_v all_o one_o our_o preach_a as_o frequent_v and_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o pain_n of_o lung_n which_o be_v not_o little_a in_o so_o much_o speak_v it_o be_v now_o more_o when_o we_o both_o use_v all_o this_o and_o continue_v our_o preach_v also_o sure_o i_o be_o the_o use_n of_o the_o liturgy_n can_v be_v no_o argument_n to_o prove_v nor_o from_o any_o thing_n in_o it_o if_o man_n through_o their_o own_o laziness_n abuse_v it_o let_v they_o that_o do_v so_o be_v charge_v only_o with_o the_o crime_n be_v it_o a_o mean_n to_o make_v a_o idle_a ministry_n if_o we_o consider_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o the_o abovecited_a etc._n abovecited_a ball._n trial_n of_o ground_n of_o separ_fw-la chap._n 4._o answ_n to_o obj_fw-la 8._o where_o he_o that_o please_v may_v find_v and_o peruse_v these_o evidence_n of_o antiquity_n chrysost_n in_o genel_n
endear_n expression_n of_o kindness_n and_o argument_n of_o love_n draw_v the_o will_n by_o sweet_a promise_n of_o the_o choice_a mercy_n terrify_v the_o impenitent_a and_o awaken_n the_o secure_a by_o severe_a threaten_n and_o the_o thunder_n of_o most_o dreadful_a terror_n 30.15.19_o terror_n deut._n 30.15.19_o set_v before_o man_n life_n and_o death_n everlasting_a blessedness_n upon_o his_o 2.10_o his_o mat._n 24_o 13._o rev_n 2.10_o perseverance_n in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n eternal_a misery_n upon_o his_o final_a impenitency_n and_o disobedience_n serious_o exhort_v man_n 65.12_o man_n deut._n 30.19_o josh_n 24.15_o job_n 34.4_o pro._n 1.29_o isa_n 1.16.21_o &_o 65.12_o to_o make_v his_o own_o choice_n that_o he_o may_v live_v and_o not_o die_v 23.37_o die_v luk._n 19.42_o mat._n 23.37_o passionate_o bemoan_v the_o blindness_n and_o stubbornness_n of_o man_n that_o will_v not_o see_v nor_o close_o with_o the_o thing_n that_o do_v belong_v to_o his_o peace_n and_o 29._o and_o deut._n 32.6.28_o 29._o expostulate_v with_o man_n for_o his_o unkindness_n to_o god_n his_o unmindfulness_n of_o himself_o call_v 1.2_o call_v deut._n 30.19_o isa_n 1.2_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o witness_v yea_o make_v 29_o make_v isa_n 1.18_o 19_o 20._o ezek_n 18.25_o 29_o man_n himself_o judge_v between_o god_n and_o his_o own_o soul_n whether_o by_o any_o act_n or_o any_o such_o irrevocable_a decree_n he_o be_v bind_v up_o that_o he_o can_v do_v otherwise_o and_o by_o solemn_a oath_n remove_v from_o god_n all_o kind_n of_o 13-21_a of_o ezek._n 18.30_o 31._o &_o 33.10_o 11_o 12_o 13-21_a pleasure_n in_o or_o desire_v of_o man_n destruction_n and_o charge_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o upon_o man_n himself_o who_o will_v sin_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v and_o by_o consequence_n will_v die_v express_o 39_o express_o mar_n 16.16_o luk_n 13.3.5_o heb._n 10.38_o 39_o most_o express_o determine_v salvation_n only_o upon_o condition_n of_o repentance_n faith_n obedience_n and_o final_a perseverance_n damnation_n only_o in_o case_n of_o infidelity_n disobedience_n apostasy_n and_o final_a impenitency_n thus_o from_o the_o express_a condition_n in_o the_o effect_n and_o execution_n by_o which_o only_o we_o can_v know_v the_o cause_n in_o this_o thing_n they_o infer_v such_o a_o indeterminate_a and_o conditional_a decree_n there_o be_v no_o promise_n of_o life_n but_o to_o person_n so_o and_o so_o qualify_v and_o act_v nor_o salvation_n give_v but_o upon_o perseverance_n in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n no_o death_n denounce_v but_o upon_o intuition_n of_o sin_n nor_o inflict_v but_o where_o such_o sin_n be_v persevere_v in_o sect._n 13_o the_o other_o side_n also_o make_v their_o equal_a claim_n to_o the_o same_o sacred_a oracle_n which_o declare_v the_o 28._o the_o rom._n 9_o 11._o 28._o stability_n of_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n according_a to_o election_n that_o he_o have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o harden_v that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o he_o that_o will_v the_o nor_o of_o he_o that_o run_v but_o of_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n the_o discrimination_n be_v make_v with_o god_n before_o they_o have_v do_v cither_o good_a or_o evil_n and_o that_o howsoever_o god_n deal_v he_o have_v as_o unquestionable_a a_o sovereignty_n over_o his_o creature_n as_o the_o potter_n over_o his_o clay_n that_o every_o mouth_n may_v be_v stop_v and_o no_o man_n dare_v to_o reply_v against_o god_n refer_v the_o whole_a series_n of_o man_n salvation_n to_o god_n first_o 8.30_o first_o rom._n 8.30_o predestinate_v then_o call_v then_o justify_v then_o glorify_v which_o only_a charge_n sin_n and_o impenitency_n and_o consequent_o impute_v all_o the_o misery_n death_n and_o destruction_n on_o man_n perverse_a and_o deprave_a will_n but_o declare_v his_o help_n deliverance_n mercy_n and_o life_n to_o be_v only_o from_o god_n and_o his_o pure_a free_a rich_a grace_n and_o love_n and_o teach_v that_o though_o repentance_n faith_n obedience_n and_o perseverance_n in_o these_o be_v the_o express_a condition_n of_o life_n yet_o they_o be_v all_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n 1.29_o god_n act_n 5.31_o ephes_n 2.8_o phil._n 1.29_o who_o give_v repentance_n and_o faith_n and_o 5.24_o and_o 1_o cor._n 1.8_o 9_o phil._n 1.6_o 1_o thess_n 5.24_o strengthen_v we_o to_o persevere_v and_o uphold_v we_o from_o fall_v and_o that_o therefore_o such_o shall_v not_o utter_o and_o for_o ever_o fall_v away_o and_o that_o these_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n they_o must_v be_v from_o the_o pure_a love_n and_o only_a good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n that_o man_n may_v have_v 1.29_o have_v 1_o cor._n 1.29_o nothing_o to_o boast_v of_o in_o himself_o as_o have_v nothing_o but_o 7._o but_o 1_o cor._n 4_o 7._o what_o he_o have_v receive_v and_o 15.10_o and_o 1_o cor._n 15.10_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v that_o which_o make_v the_o difference_n and_o though_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v but_o such_o as_o be_v full_o willing_a to_o be_v save_v and_o who_o will_n free_o choose_v the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n and_o life_n yet_o the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v so_o natural_o corrupt_v and_o enslave_v to_o lust_n that_o man_n can_v choose_v nor_o the_o will_v determine_v itself_o to_o that_o which_o be_v real_o good_a until_o it_o be_v emancipate_v and_o set_v free_a by_o that_o divine_a grace_n which_o be_v not_o give_v to_o all_o but_o only_o to_o some_o certain_a person_n according_a to_o the_o beneplacitum_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n who_o make_v man_n 2.13_o man_n phil._n 2.13_o willing_a as_o well_o as_o enable_v they_o to_o work_v thus_o from_o these_o scripture_n experience_n and_o effect_n they_o conclude_v the_o absolute_a decree_n of_o god_n to_o prepare_v for_o and_o give_v to_o such_o a_o number_n of_o person_n who_o he_o have_v choose_v this_o effectual_a grace_n and_o so_o to_o bring_v they_o infallible_o to_o salvation_n leave_v the_o rest_n to_o the_o liberty_n and_o corruption_n of_o their_o own_o will_n to_o perish_v in_o their_o own_o wilful_a rebellion_n sect._n 14_o i_o have_v no_o design_n to_o interpose_v my_o own_o opinion_n i_o must_v here_o cry_v out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o confess_v he_o must_v be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a skill_n and_o sar_n great_a wisdom_n and_o learning_n than_o i_o dare_v pretend_v unto_o or_o can_v hope_v to_o attain_v who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o decide_v this_o controversy_n and_o cut_v so_o even_o a_o thread_n as_o to_o place_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o throne_n where_o it_o must_v unquestionable_o sit_v and_o have_v all_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o good_a that_o be_v in_o we_o or_o confer_v upon_o we_o and_o yet_o assert_v the_o power_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o rational_a creature_n which_o god_n have_v give_v to_o it_o and_o according_a to_o the_o use_n whereof_o it_o shall_v and_o must_v be_v judge_v sect._n 15_o but_o by_o all_o this_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o this_o dispute_n be_v not_o new_o start_v neither_o calvin_n nor_o arminius_n be_v the_o first_o father_n or_o factor_n of_o either_o opinion_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v now_o engage_v to_o prosecute_v either_o as_o a_o new_a doctrine_n spring_v up_o in_o the_o church_n when_o it_o have_v be_v of_o old_a and_o i_o believe_v will_v be_v among_o man_n while_o man_n be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o shall_v we_o now_o for_o this_o difference_n break_v peace_n shall_v we_o not_o unite_v in_o one_o communion_n because_o we_o can_v agree_v in_o this_o one_o doctrine_n shall_v the_o church_n for_o this_o maintain_v a_o perpetual_a faction_n and_o continue_v a_o perpetual_a rent_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o a_o different_a judgement_n in_o so_o abstruse_a a_o doctrine_n wherein_o not_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n but_o learned_a man_n of_o sober_a pious_a and_o peaceable_a principle_n have_v dissent_v and_o do_v and_o will_v dissent_v while_o they_o be_v on_o this_o side_n heaven_n where_o only_o they_o will_v be_v full_o acquaint_v with_o the_o truth_n have_v their_o understanding_n enlighten_v beyond_o all_o obscurity_n and_o their_o heart_n perfect_o purge_v from_o all_o corruption_n god_n forbid_v sect._n 16_o 2._o to_o this_o let_v i_o add_v the_o difficulty_n of_o decide_v it_o which_o must_v be_v conclude_v from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o former_a paragraph_n and_o the_o great_a pretension_n and_o those_o strong_o probable_a too_o which_o both_o side_n make_v to_o those_o three_o chief_a yea_o only_a rule_n to_o judge_v and_o determine_v of_o thing_n by_o scripture_n reason_n and_o experience_n and_o argument_n draw_v from_o all_o these_o by_o each_o dissent_v party_n which_o will_v puzzle_v the_o acute_a respondent_fw-la of_o the_o other_o side_n to_o give_v such_o a_o answer_n and_o solution_n to_o they_o as_o may_v clear_o take_v off_o the_o doubt_n and_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o they_o
that_o raise_v it_o they_o must_v be_v wise_a i_o say_v not_o than_o i_o but_o than_o most_o than_o any_o that_o i_o know_v who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o untie_v all_o the_o knot_n and_o solve_v all_o the_o objection_n in_o this_o controversy_n i_o shall_v need_v no_o other_o argument_n to_o prove_v this_o difficulty_n than_o the_o constant_a dissent_n not_o of_o man_n who_o be_v trouble_v with_o the_o pruritus_fw-la disputandi_fw-la that_o itch_n of_o dispute_v which_o be_v never_o satisfy_v or_o of_o such_o of_o who_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 3.7_o speak_v 2_o tim._n 3.7_o who_o be_v ever_o learning_n but_o never_o come_v 〈◊〉_d come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n but_o of_o learned_a and_o consider_v man_n who_o be_v as_o able_a as_o any_o to_o discover_v the_o truth_n and_o take_v as_o much_o pain_n because_o they_o will_v glad_o find_v it_o and_o as_o ready_o acquiesce_v and_o rest_v in_o it_o when_o it_o be_v find_v of_o this_o i_o be_o full_o confirm_v by_o the_o judgement_n and_o ingenuous_a confession_n of_o one_o lincoln_n one_o dr._n saunderson_n now_o lord_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n who_o i_o judge_v as_o pious_a learned_a and_o judicious_a and_o as_o much_o consider_v thing_n before_o he_o and_o as_o true_o reverend_a a_o father_n as_o this_o age_n have_v know_v who_o have_v show_v his_o reason_n for_o quit_v the_o way_n both_o of_o the_o supra-lapsarian_a and_o sub-lapsarian_a and_o lay_v down_o his_o own_o sentiment_n with_o the_o ground_n of_o they_o say_v that_o 52._o that_o see_v dr._n hammond_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pag._n 34._o sect._n 52._o against_o this_o he_o know_v much_o may_v be_v object_v and_o much_o more_o than_o he_o esteem_v himself_o able_a to_o answer_v though_o yet_o to_o his_o apprehension_n somewhat_o less_o than_o against_o either_o of_o the_o other_o extreme_n and_o indeed_o i_o shall_v as_o soon_o expect_v to_o see_v a_o man_n dive_v into_o and_o fathom_v the_o deep_a and_o tell_v i_o what_o be_v in_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n or_o mount_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o tell_v the_o number_n of_o the_o star_n yea_o ascend_v above_o the_o firmament_n and_o get_v into_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n as_o to_o find_v one_o who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o clear_a account_n of_o those_o secret_a counsel_n and_o unravel_v all_o the_o difficulty_n and_o fathom_v the_o depth_n of_o this_o great_a abyss_n so_o that_o i_o can_v but_o wonder_v at_o man_n who_o pretend_v to_o adore_v and_o admire_v this_o abyss_n of_o god_n unfathomable_a counsel_n yet_o themselves_o dare_v attempt_v to_o fathom_n and_o define_v they_o sure_o i_o be_o if_o there_o be_v any_o depth_n in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n wherein_o as_o they_o say_v the_o elephant_n may_v swim_v or_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 3.16_o say_v 2_o pet._n 3.16_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v this_o be_v one_o of_o they_o and_o now_o to_o perpetuate_v a_o schism_n or_o deny_v to_o be_v at_o peace_n one_o with_o another_o for_o different_a opinion_n in_o a_o thing_n so_o hard_o to_o be_v decide_v how_o unworthy_a this_o be_v for_o christian_n yea_o for_o man_n let_v common_a reason_n judge_n sect._n 17_o 3._o upon_o which_o account_n i_o can_v but_o magnify_v the_o prudence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o we_o in_o particular_a which_o never_o do_v define_v nor_o in_o this_o controversy_n give_v a_o decision_n either_o way_n which_o may_v well_o be_v another_o argument_n for_o peace_n notwithstanding_o a_o dissent_n in_o this_o thing_n survey_v her_o article_n canon_n liturgy_n rubric_n catechism_n to_o which_o only_o we_o be_v call_v to_o subscribe_v you_o will_v find_v not_o any_o thing_n that_o tend_v to_o a_o determination_n of_o the_o point_n to_o either_o side_n so_o great_a her_o prudence_n that_o in_o a_o thing_n of_o so_o much_o obscurity_n and_o difficulty_n she_o will_v determine_v nothing_o that_o any_o pious_a and_o know_a man_n may_v doubt_v and_o so_o great_a her_o love_n to_o peace_n that_o she_o will_v not_o define_v where_o by_o define_v there_o will_v have_v be_v a_o occasion_n of_o perpetual_a schisin_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o our_o church_n do_v not_o at_o all_o make_v this_o a_o condition_n of_o her_o communion_n that_o man_n shall_v profess_v themselves_o of_o either_o side_n in_o this_o controversy_n and_o we_o therefore_o may_v well_o keep_v peace_n among_o ourselves_o though_o in_o judgement_n we_o differ_v in_o this_o nor_o be_v we_o excusable_a if_o we_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n or_o deny_v a_o peaceable_a communion_n in_o the_o church_n for_o that_o which_o the_o church_n have_v not_o at_o all_o make_v the_o condition_n of_o her_o communion_n sect._n 18_o 4._o nor_o yet_o be_v the_o difference_n so_o wide_o between_o the_o dissent_v party_n but_o that_o they_o agree_v in_o enough_o to_o engage_v they_o to_o give_v to_o each_o other_o 2.9_o other_o gal._n 2.9_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n it_o be_v true_a look_v upon_o the_o odious_a consequence_n which_o one_o party_n draw_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o other_o and_o the_o expression_n that_o fall_v in_o the_o heat_n of_o dispute_n i_o confess_v the_o distance_n be_v wide_a yet_o the_o person_n be_v more_o asunder_o than_o the_o tenet_n for_o take_v the_o high_a of_o either_o side_n and_o let_v a_o sober_a man_n take_v out_o their_o concession_n in_o their_o calm_a debate_n he_o will_v find_v a_o perfect_a accord_n in_o the_o main_a of_o all_o thing_n that_o need_v be_v preach_v to_o the_o people_n or_o believe_v by_o they_o in_o order_n to_o their_o practice_n sect._n 19_o i_o find_v in_o the_o forename_a 4._o forename_a dr._n hammond_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pag._n 3._o sect._n 4._o dr._n saunderson_n these_o five_o thing_n or_o position_n wherein_o all_o he_o say_v do_v agree_v though_o of_o contrary_a judgement_n and_o indeed_o i_o know_v no_o dissenter_n 1._o that_o the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v free_a in_o all_o his_o action_n 2._o that_o very_o many_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n happen_v contingent_o 3._o that_o god_n from_o all_o eternity_n forsee_v all_o even_o the_o most_o contingext_a event_n 4._o that_o whatsoever_o god_n forsee_v shall_v inevitable_o come_v to_o pass_v 5._o that_o sinner_n be_v convert_v by_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o god_n grace_n let_v i_o add_v some_o other_o particular_n of_o agreement_n that_o we_o may_v see_v how_o small_a the_o matter_n of_o difference_n real_o be_v which_o make_v such_o a_o noise_n in_o the_o world_n they_o be_v these_o sect._n 20_o i_o be_o sure_a there_o be_v a_o concurrence_n in_o this_o 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o beneplacitum_fw-la '_o dei_fw-la and_o a_o eternal_a purpose_n of_o god_n according_a to_o election_n some_o from_o all_o eternity_n decree_v to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o some_o to_o everlasting_a condemnation_n 2._o that_o the_o number_n of_o each_o of_o these_o be_v certain_a and_o shall_v neither_o be_v augment_v nor_o diminish_v as_o to_o the_o event_n for_o whether_o they_o be_v determine_v as_o say_v the_o one_o or_o foresee_v as_o the_o other_o rather_o choose_v to_o speak_v yet_o all_o event_n as_o they_o be_v foresee_v of_o god_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v according_o as_o they_o be_v foresee_v and_o as_o infallible_o as_o if_o determine_v for_o god_n can_v be_v no_o more_o deceive_v in_o his_o knowledge_n than_o frustrate_v in_o his_o counsel_n so_o that_o whether_o god_n have_v decree_v such_o particular_a man_n shall_v walk_v in_o such_o a_o way_n and_o so_o infallible_o come_v to_o this_o end_n or_o whether_o he_o only_o foresee_v they_o will_v walk_v in_o such_o a_o way_n and_o upon_o this_o determine_v the_o end_n the_o matter_n be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o this_o event_n the_o number_n and_o particular_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v or_o everlasting_o perish_v be_v certain_a with_o god_n 3._o that_o god_n by_o no_o act_n of_o he_o lay_v any_o necessity_n upon_o the_o event_n whether_o to_o force_v man_n to_o obey_v or_o necessitate_v he_o to_o sin_n that_o 6._o that_o b._n saunderson_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pag._n 4._o sect._n 6._o prescience_n do_v not_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o common_a sense_n and_o that_o any_o predetermination_n of_o god_n do_v those_o who_o maintain_v it_o do_v deny_v and_o they_o mankind_n they_o see_v b._n davenant_n answ_o to_o hoard_n god_n love_v to_o mankind_n say_v that_o as_o well_o the_o predetermination_n as_o the_o prescience_n of_o god_n may_v stand_v cum_fw-la possibilitate_fw-la ad_fw-la eventus_fw-la contrarios_fw-la though_o neither_o of_o they_o cum_fw-la eventis_fw-la contrariis_fw-la so_o that_o whatever_o some_o passage_n in_o their_o doctrine_n may_v seem_v to_o tend_v to_o they_o both_o disclaim_v a_o necessitation_n though_o both_o
conveniency_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o remedy_n against_o schism_n sect._n 4_o here_o indeed_o appear_v and_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n even_o a_o diametrical_a opposition_n and_o maintain_v with_o so_o much_o eagerness_n that_o though_o i_o know_v none_o so_o high_a of_o the_o one_o side_n as_o to_o deny_v the_o presbyter_n his_o institution_n and_o sacred_a order_n and_o some_o interest_n in_o the_o act_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n yet_o i_o can_v name_v some_o and_o to_o this_o the_o world_n be_v no_o stranger_n of_o the_o other_o side_n who_o have_v be_v so_o violent_a as_o to_o deny_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o be_v of_o any_o such_o officer_n as_o a_o bishop_n above_o a_o presbyter_n and_o to_o plead_v a_o necessity_n of_o throw_v he_o out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o plant_v not_o of_o god_n plant_v but_o whole_o antichristian_a and_o abominable_a and_o if_o any_o abuse_n have_v creep_v in_o or_o corruption_n prevail_v in_o the_o church_n the_o very_a existence_n of_o the_o bishop_n as_o such_o must_v bear_v the_o blame_n and_o be_v esteem_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o popular_a fury_n think_v corruption_n can_v be_v restrain_v nor_o the_o church_n reform_v until_o her_o bishop_n and_o govenrour_n yea_o the_o government_n itself_o be_v eject_v and_o abolish_v sect._n 5_o 3._o but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n many_o sober_a pious_a learned_a and_o peaceable_a man_n even_o of_o both_o persuasion_n weep_v in_o secret_a and_o mourn_v heavy_o for_o the_o bitter_a division_n and_o high_a animosity_n of_o some_o violent_a contender_n some_z not_o only_o submit_v to_o but_o desire_v and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o establishment_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o prelacy_n as_o that_o order_n which_o be_v not_o only_o best_o for_o the_o church_n but_o have_v also_o the_o clear_a claim_n to_o and_o evidence_n of_o antiquity_n yea_o the_o first_o and_o pure_a the_o apostle_n themselves_o who_o yet_o for_o peace-sake_n though_o it_o will_v be_v their_o affliction_n will_v submit_v to_o a_o presbytery_n without_o a_o prelacy_n where_o that_o government_n shall_v be_v legal_o establish_v and_o may_v be_v submit_v to_o without_o schism_n because_o they_o judge_v this_o way_n of_o government_n though_o not_o the_o best_a nor_o so_o good_a as_o they_o can_v wish_v nor_o to_o have_v those_o evidence_n which_o episcopacy_n have_v yet_o not_o to_o be_v so_o manifest_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v submit_v to_o without_o sin_n on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o be_v also_o many_o peaceable_a spirit_n who_o indeed_o judge_v the_o presbyterial_a way_n the_o most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o primitive_a pattern_n and_o therefore_o will_v choose_v such_o a_o presbytery_n yet_o for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n will_v also_o quiet_o submit_v to_o the_o episcopacy_n establish_v because_o though_o in_o their_o judgement_n it_o be_v not_o so_o evident_o found_v in_o yet_o neither_o be_v it_o so_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o without_o sin_n they_o may_v obey_v it_o sect_n 6_o now_o for_o man_n of_o such_o sober_a spirit_n as_o these_o to_o agree_v and_o live_v in_o peace_n it_o be_v no_o difficult_a matter_n to_o effect_v the_o establish_a law_n shall_v oblige_v their_o conformity_n though_o in_o their_o judgement_n they_o may_v not_o be_v the_o best_a and_o they_o have_v learn_v to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o public_a establishment_n and_o to_o make_v their_o private_a judgement_n strike_v sail_n and_o give_v place_n to_o peace_n and_o obedience_n sect._n 7_o but_o be_v the_o distance_n so_o great_a between_o the_o other_o that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o a_o amicable_a composure_n or_o at_o least_o that_o they_o may_v live_v together_o in_o peace_n i_o think_v not_o altogether_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o while_o man_n keep_v those_o judgement_n one_o for_o the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o the_o one_o the_o other_o for_o the_o indispensible_a necessity_n of_o the_o other_o way_n and_o condemn_v the_o contrary_a as_o a_o unlawful_a usurpation_n and_o antichristian_a it_o be_v no_o more_o possible_a to_o make_v they_o agree_v than_o to_o reconcile_v both_o part_n of_o a_o contradiction_n and_o i_o confess_v further_o while_o man_n bear_v those_o heat_n in_o their_o spirit_n and_o look_v upon_o episcopacy_n as_o such_o a_o usurpation_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o own_v it_o or_o submit_v to_o it_o and_o think_v the_o church_n can_v never_o be_v happy_a till_o it_o be_v cast_v out_o there_o be_v very_o little_a likelihood_n to_o prevail_v upon_o such_o man_n for_o a_o patient_a submission_n or_o a_o peaceable_a compliance_n but_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o government_n in_o dispute_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o a_o perpetual_a schism_n or_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n of_o such_o a_o nature_n in_o episcopacy_n which_o a_o pious_a christian_a may_v not_o submit_v to_o or_o at_o east_n for_o peace-sake_n comply_v with_o without_o sin_n i_o think_v not_o and_o no_o such_o thing_n have_v ever_o be_v prove_v that_o i_o have_v see_v sect._n 8_o that_o even_o in_o this_o there_o may_v be_v i_o say_v not_o a_o concurrence_n of_o judgement_n in_o the_o thing_n in_o controversy_n but_o a_o union_n of_o heart_n in_o love_n and_o affection_n and_o much_o of_o peace_n and_o compliance_n even_o here_o i_o need_v not_o do_v more_o than_o consider_v how_o much_o learned_a and_o sober_a man_n even_o of_o the_o presbyterian_a persuasion_n have_v declare_v themselves_o willing_a to_o submit_v to_o in_o the_o point_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o how_o far_o their_o judgement_n do_v concur_v and_o agree_v with_o their_o episcopal_a brethren_n and_o by_o this_o give_v a_o judgement_n whether_o they_o may_v not_o without_o sin_n do_v somewhat_o more_o and_o whether_o they_o be_v not_o at_o least_o for_o peace-sake_n oblige_v to_o comply_v with_o and_o submit_v to_o the_o establish_a government_n as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v establish_v sect._n 9_o here_o it_o will_v be_v needless_a to_o fill_v page_n with_o name_n and_o writing_n of_o several_a man_n when_o this_o one_o thing_n will_v give_v we_o light_a enough_o viz._n those_o learned_a divine_n of_o the_o presbyterial_a judgement_n join_v commissioner_n with_o the_o reverend_a bishop_n and_o other_o for_o a_o amicable_a conference_n about_o the_o thing_n in_o dispute_n in_o their_o petition_n for_o peace_n prefix_v to_o their_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o in_o the_o paper_n of_o proposal_n to_o his_o majesty_n have_v declare_v public_o 1._o that_o they_o be_v for_o episcopacy_n 2._o that_o they_o desire_v the_o establishment_n of_o episcopacy_n according_a to_o the_o primate_n of_o ireland_n b._n usher_v reduction_n yea_o 3._o a_o thankful_a acceptation_n of_o his_o majesty_n declaration_n about_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n and_o though_o they_o be_v not_o full_o satisfy_v with_o that_o establishment_n of_o episcopacy_n yet_o they_o seem_v to_o rest_v in_o that_o expression_n of_o his_o majesty_n that_o the_o essence_n and_o foundation_n of_o episcopacy_n may_v be_v preserve_v though_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o jurisdiction_n may_v be_v alter_v desire_v a_o alteration_n only_o in_o such_o alterable_a point_n as_o the_o extend_v or_o straighten_v the_o limit_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n preserve_v still_o the_o essence_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o government_n from_o all_o which_o concession_n and_o profession_n it_o appear_v that_o their_o judgement_n concur_v with_o their_o episcopal_a brethren_n in_o these_o thing_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v or_o at_o least_o may_v be_v a_o imparity_n among_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o lawful_o and_o 2._o in_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o a_o superiority_n and_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o bishop_n over_o other_o presbyter_n both_o as_o to_o ordination_n and_o censure_n for_o both_o these_o as_o well_o in_o the_o primate_fw-la reduction_n as_o in_o his_o majesty_n declaration_n be_v evident_o reserve_v to_o the_o bishop_n sect._n 10_o and_o beside_o these_o i_o can_v name_v many_o learned_a and_o sober_a man_n who_o will_v acknowledge_v the_o bishop_n to_o be_v though_o not_o in_o their_o judgement_n superior_a ordo_fw-la a_o superior_a order_n from_o or_o over_o other_o presbyter_n yet_o superior_a gradus_fw-la in_o eodem_fw-la ordine_fw-la a_o high_a degree_n and_o so_o a_o superior_a in_o the_o same_o order_n they_o conceive_v this_o to_o be_v also_o the_o public_a sense_n of_o our_o church_n which_o advance_v a_o person_n to_o a_o bishopric_n call_v he_o not_o by_o a_o new_a ordination_n as_o into_o another_o order_n of_o ministry_n but_o only_o give_v he_o a_o solemn_a consecration_n as_o to_o a_o high_a office_n employment_n or_o degree_n and_o these_o acknowledge_v such_o a_o imparity_n and_o superiority_n in_o the_o bishop_n distinct_a from_o the_o presbyter_n in_o ignatius_n his_o time_n and_o
the_o age_n next_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n which_o may_v be_v a_o very_a probable_a argument_n at_o least_o if_o not_o demonstrative_a of_o such_o a_o thing_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n too_o unless_o we_o find_v something_o in_o their_o practice_n and_o writing_n which_o may_v evident_o prove_v the_o contrary_a which_o yet_o be_v not_o do_v and_o withal_o confess_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o church_n that_o bring_v in_o bishop_n though_o they_o judge_v they_o be_v not_o there_o before_o if_o upon_o no_o other_o account_n yet_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o peace_n and_o remedy_n of_o schism_n according_a to_o that_o know_a testimony_n of_o st._n hierom_n so_o much_o stand_v upon_o in_o this_o controversy_n sect._n 11_o now_o when_o thus_o much_o be_v fair_o yield_v and_o so_o willing_o assent_v to_o when_o those_o who_o yet_o think_v themselves_o in_o conscience_n oblige_v by_o that_o covenant_n which_o they_o have_v swear_v for_o the_o extirpation_n of_o that_o episcopacy_n with_o the_o appendix_n establish_v among_o we_o yet_o judge_v themselves_o not_o oblige_v against_o episcopacy_n nor_o against_o their_o superiority_n and_o jurisdiction_n as_o such_o but_o think_v they_o have_v full_o satisfy_v their_o obligation_n in_o the_o acceptance_n of_o and_o compliance_n with_o episcopacy_n as_o reduce_v by_o bishop_n usher_n where_o yet_o that_o superiority_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v still_o retain_v methinks_v here_o be_v a_o fair_a step_n towards_o compliance_n a_o happy_a door_n of_o hope_n open_v that_o we_o may_v agree_v the_o distance_n be_v not_o so_o wide_a as_o at_o first_o it_o do_v seem_v to_o be_v here_o be_v no_o term_n now_o of_o usurpation_n tyranny_n and_o antichristianism_n assix_v to_o episcopal_a authority_n sect._n 12_o and_o what_o shall_v now_o hinder_v a_o perfect_a compliance_n when_o man_n be_v satisfy_v that_o they_o may_v free_o and_o cheerful_o go_v thus_o far_o what_o shall_v hinder_v they_o but_o that_o they_o may_v make_v some_o step_n far_o and_o we_o all_o whether_o of_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o persuasion_n may_v account_v ourselves_o so_o much_o concern_v to_o promote_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o submit_v so_o far_o to_o the_o establish_a government_n as_o the_o law_n under_o which_o we_o live_v require_v that_o we_o shall_v 1._o except_o be_v it_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v conceive_v to_o take_v too_o much_o upon_o they_o and_o do_v more_o than_o they_o shall_v or_o be_v call_v to_o do_v or_o 2._o be_v it_o that_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o take_v our_o due_n and_o to_o do_v that_o which_o we_o shall_v or_o that_o we_o be_v call_v and_o have_v authority_n to_o do_v for_o under_o these_o two_o head_n must_v be_v comprise_v all_o that_o can_v with_o any_o shadow_n be_v pretend_v why_o we_o shall_v not_o comply_v and_o submit_v so_o far_o as_o the_o law_n require_v sect._n 13_o now_o to_o give_v a_o full_a answer_n to_o both_o these_o i_o shall_v first_o premise_v these_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o design_n of_o these_o paper_n and_o therefore_o none_o be_v here_o to_o expect_v it_o to_o enter_v upon_o the_o whole_a controversy_n of_o government_n or_o the_o jus_o divinum_fw-la of_o this_o in_o particular_a nor_o here_o to_o undertake_v a_o full_a justification_n of_o all_o the_o particular_n in_o the_o constitution_n or_o exercise_n of_o it_o for_o enough_o have_v be_v already_o write_v pro_fw-la and_o con_v on_o that_o subject_n my_o whole_a design_n here_o be_v not_o to_o revive_v but_o to_o do_v my_o part_n if_o god_n see_v we_o yet_o fit_a for_o such_o a_o blessing_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o dispute_n of_o this_o nature_n 2._o sect._n 14_o but_o all_o that_o i_o have_v here_o to_o do_v be_v howsoever_o the_o case_n stand_v whether_o there_o be_v truth_n or_o no_o in_o the_o charge_n against_o bishop_n or_o episcopacy_n which_o here_o i_o meddle_v not_o with_o and_o in_o the_o follow_a sheet_n may_v possible_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n take_v off_o to_o consider_v how_o far_o we_o of_o the_o inferior_a orb_n who_o if_o we_o exercise_v our_o ministry_n in_o england_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o stand_a law_n of_o england_n to_o be_v under_o they_o may_v submit_v to_o their_o power_n obey_v and_o conform_v to_o these_o establish_a law_n now_o that_o i_o may_v give_v full_a satisfaction_n in_o this_o case_n i_o shall_v first_o lay_v down_o these_o two_o general_a conclusion_n which_o i_o must_v take_v as_o grant_v 1._o sect._n 15_o this_o i_o make_v one_o postulatum_fw-la and_o require_v it_o to_o be_v grant_v i_o which_o i_o think_v no_o intelligent_a consider_v man_n will_v deny_v viz._n that_o in_o order_n to_o the_o conduct_n of_o our_o conscience_n and_o the_o regulate_v of_o our_o action_n we_o be_v not_o to_o inquire_v what_o be_v the_o call_n office_n charge_n or_o duty_n of_o another_o but_o what_o be_v the_o charge_n office_n and_o duty_n incumbent_a upon_o ourselves_o particular_o it_o concern_v not_o we_o who_o be_v not_o call_v to_o this_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v curious_a in_o examine_v whether_o the_o bishop_n do_v or_o do_v not_o undertake_v a_o charge_n too_o great_a for_o they_o to_o manage_v what_o their_o power_n or_o what_o their_o duty_n and_o sin_n be_v or_o whether_o it_o be_v fit_a they_o shall_v be_v establish_v in_o such_o authority_n by_o a_o law_n this_o be_v to_o go_v out_o of_o our_o sphere_n and_o to_o meddle_v where_o we_o be_v not_o concern_v but_o they_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o this_o power_n and_o establish_v in_o that_o authority_n by_o those_o law_n under_o which_o we_o live_v make_v by_o the_o unquestionable_a supremacy_n and_o legis-lative_a power_n in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o to_o who_o 13.5_o who_o rom._n 13.5_o we_o must_v be_v subject_a our_o business_n now_o only_o be_v to_o satisfy_v ourselves_o and_o other_o whether_o and_o how_o far_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o conform_v to_o these_o law_n in_o our_o own_n and_o submit_v to_o that_o episcopal_a authority_n which_o they_o have_v establish_v or_o how_o far_o we_o lawful_o may_v do_v so_o and_o indeed_o what_o we_o lawful_o may_v do_v we_o be_v in_o duty_n bind_v to_o do_v when_o by_o a_o just_a authority_n we_o be_v command_v to_o do_v it_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a be_v most_o necessary_a to_o gain_v and_o preserve_v our_o peace_n and_o therefore_o i_o can_v but_o condemn_v that_o preposterous_a course_n of_o some_o minister_n who_o have_v no_o way_n to_o commend_v their_o zeal_n to_o the_o world_n but_o by_o preach_v to_o one_o auditory_a the_o duty_n of_o another_o or_o inveigh_v against_o their_o sin_n some_o preach_n in_o the_o court_n against_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o country_n and_o before_o the_o magistrate_n rip_v up_o the_o irregularity_n of_o the_o subject_a other_o with_o equal_a yea_o possible_o more_o bitterness_n inveigh_v before_o the_o people_n against_o the_o licentiousness_n of_o the_o court_n the_o pride_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o governor_n and_o what_o beautifier_n such_o man_n have_v prove_v we_o need_v not_o turn_v over_o the_o annal_n of_o many_o age_n to_o witness_v sure_o i_o be_o this_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d right_o to_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n 2.15_o truth_n 2_o tim._n 2.15_o like_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o workman_n that_o need_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o who_o st._n paul_n speak_v nor_o like_o the_o faithful_a and_o wise_a steward_n of_o who_o our_o saviour_n 12.42_o saviour_n luk._n 12.42_o to_o give_v to_o every_o one_o his_o own_o proper_a portion_n of_o meat_n in_o due_a season_n and_o when_o man_n have_v thus_o make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o consider_v 7.3_o consider_v mat._n 7.3_o the_o mote_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o other_o and_o neglect_v the_o beam_n in_o their_o own_o to_o judge_v censure_n and_o condemn_v the_o carriage_n of_o their_o brethren_n and_o look_v over_o their_o own_o when_o subject_n and_o inferior_n set_v themselves_o to_o examine_v the_o call_n office_n duty_n and_o carriage_n and_o to_o dispute_v the_o place_n authority_n and_o command_v of_o their_o superior_n in_o church_n or_o state_n the_o fruit_n of_o this_o can_v be_v nothing_o but_o sedition_n or_o rebellion_n schism_n or_o faction_n and_o mutual_a animosity_n hatred_n and_o contempt_n but_o can_v we_o learn_v every_o man_n to_o do_v what_o become_v himself_o if_o other_o be_v irregular_a let_v the_o sin_n lie_v upon_o they_o while_o we_o be_v careful_a to_o look_v to_o our_o own_o step_n and_o faithful_o to_o discharge_v the_o duty_n of_o our_o own_o place_n with_o how_o much_o cheerfulness_n content_a and_o peace_n may_v we_o live_v together_o 2._o sect._n 16_o another_o postulatum_fw-la i_o require_v likewise_o to_o be_v grant_v which_o i_o judge_v no_o conscientious_a
we_o now_o speak_v of_o a_o parish_n though_o the_o diocese_n be_v not_o so_o large_a as_o in_o succeed_a time_n sect._n 14_o answ_n 4_o 4._o but_o grant_v every_o tittle_n of_o the_o exception_n that_o the_o diâ—cess_n be_v by_o much_o too_o large_a etc._n etc._n what_o then_o may_v we_o not_o submit_v if_o any_o undertake_v a_o charge_n which_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o manage_v let_v he_o look_v to_o it_o he_o must_v give_v up_o his_o own_o account_n not_o we_o for_o he_o if_o any_o of_o we_o be_v call_v or_o invite_v to_o or_o offer_v such_o a_o place_n or_o power_n if_o we_o judge_v it_o too_o much_o for_o one_o man_n and_o the_o account_n too_o heavy_a on_o god_n name_n let_v we_o refuse_v it_o no_o man_n will_v enforce_v any_o to_o be_v a_o bishop_n against_o his_o will_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o our_o obedience_n the_o extent_n of_o their_o charge_n may_v be_v occasion_n of_o sin_n to_o they_o who_o undertake_v what_o they_o can_v perform_v but_o can_v be_v no_o plea_n for_o we_o why_o we_o shall_v not_o obey_v when_o we_o be_v require_v have_v the_o bishop_n none_o to_o govern_v but_o some_o ten_o or_o twenty_o of_o we_o which_o he_o may_v do_v we_o be_v then_o bind_v to_o obey_v he_o and_o though_o more_o be_v under_o his_o charge_n this_o exempt_v not_o we_o from_o our_o particular_a duty_n sect._n 15.3_o partic._n exit_fw-la ∣_o cept_n 3._o another_o exception_n be_v that_o though_o the_o bishop_n have_v authority_n over_o the_o flock_n yet_o be_v in_o eodem_fw-la ordine_fw-la he_o have_v no_o power_n over_o other_o of_o the_o same_o order_n i._n e._n over_o other_o presbyter_n which_o yet_o he_o challenge_v and_o where_o he_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o command_v there_o we_o have_v no_o obligation_n to_o obey_v and_o therefore_o 1._o they_o can_v just_o require_v nor_o be_v we_o bind_v to_o yield_v that_o canonical_a obedience_n which_o we_o be_v require_v to_o promise_v at_o our_o ordination_n and_o to_o swear_v at_o our_o institution_n into_o a_o benefice_n 2._o nor_o have_v they_o any_o power_n to_o silence_n or_o suspend_v we_o from_o our_o ministry_n nor_o may_v we_o lay_v down_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o upon_o their_o pleasure_n sect._n 16_o answ_n gener._n 1_o answ_n 1._o to_o all_o this_o i_o answer_v in_o general_a 1._o if_o the_o bishop_n be_v a_o distinct_a order_n than_o there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o this_o exception_n but_o this_o i_o shall_v not_o now_o dispute_v 2._o but_o though_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n be_v yield_v to_o be_v not_o different_a order_n of_o ministry_n as_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n be_v yet_o one_o may_v be_v in_o a_o degree_n of_o eminency_n in_o the_o same_o order_n above_o the_o other_o and_o if_o it_o be_v but_o 1._o for_o the_o conveniency_n of_o administration_n and_o to_o keep_v peace_n and_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n or_o 2._o that_o the_o king_n or_o supreme_a governor_n so_o be_v please_v to_o order_v the_o external_a oeconomy_n either_o of_o these_o be_v enough_o to_o oblige_v a_o humble_a christian_a to_o a_o peaceable_a submission_n though_o he_o be_v not_o convince_v of_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o the_o superiority_n for_o where_o he_o have_v no_o authority_n but_o only_o a_o possession_n we_o may_v ob_a for_o peace_n and_o where_o he_o have_v if_o not_o a_o divine_a yet_o a_o civil_a authority_n we_o must_v obey_v 13.5_o obey_v rom._n 13.5_o for_o conscience_n akâ—_n sect._n 17_o answ_n partic_a 2_o answ_n 2._o but_o as_o to_o the_o two_o particular_n i_o give_v this_o answer_n 1._o obedience_n 1._o to_o the_o matter_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n to_o that_o that_o they_o require_v of_o we_o canonical_a obedience_n which_o we_o be_v to_o promise_n at_o our_o ordination_n and_o to_o swear_v at_o our_o institution_n to_o a_o parochial_a charge_n which_o it_o be_v say_v they_o can_v just_o require_v nor_o be_v we_o bind_v to_o yield_v i_o answer_v answ_n 1_o sect._n 18_o answ_n 1._o why_o may_v they_o not_o just_o require_v it_o be_v it_o for_o want_v of_o authority_n in_o their_o place_n no_o certain_o authority_n they_o have_v if_o as_o some_o judge_n they_o be_v the_o primigenial_a apostolical_a constitution_n yea_o found_v in_o the_o very_a apostolical_a office_n without_o question_n they_o have_v it_o then_o à _fw-la deo_fw-la and_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v appear_v to_o we_o when_o our_o great_a account_n come_v to_o be_v give_v to_o have_v be_v so_o what_o shall_v we_o answer_v for_o our_o denial_n of_o it_o but_o if_o they_o come_v in_o afterward_o by_o the_o prudence_n of_o the_o church_n to_o govern_v for_o the_o prevention_n of_o faction_n and_o schism_n still_o they_o be_v continue_v in_o the_o authority_n and_o such_o a_o prudential_a constitution_n give_v they_o power_n enough_o as_o to_o this_o nor_o can_v we_o be_v acquit_v of_o schism_n if_o we_o obey_v it_o not_o or_o be_v it_o because_o this_o obedience_n which_o they_o require_v be_v not_o to_o be_v require_v not_o this_o neither_o for_o obedience_n be_v a_o duty_n of_o inferior_n to_o superior_n and_o they_o be_v make_v superior_n whether_o by_o god_n or_o the_o king_n it_o make_v no_o difference_n in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v due_a to_o they_o they_o may_v require_v it_o and_o we_o be_v then_o bind_v to_o yield_v it_o beside_o what_o be_v it_o that_o they_o require_v of_o we_o be_v it_o not_o that_o we_o do_v the_o duty_n of_o our_o place_n in_o the_o church_n this_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v whether_o they_o require_v it_o or_o no_o and_o sure_a it_o become_v not_o sin_n to_o we_o then_o only_o because_o it_o be_v require_v sect._n 19_o answ_n 2_o 2._o but_o suppose_v we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o yield_v this_o canonical_a obedience_n yet_o may_v we_o not_o lawful_o do_v it_o may_v a_o man_n lawful_o do_v no_o more_o than_o by_o a_o express_a law_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v without_o doubt_v he_o may_v exigua_fw-la est_fw-la bonitas_fw-la ad_fw-la legem_fw-la esse_fw-la bone_fw-la be_v man_n prove_v to_o be_v never_o so_o much_o usurper_n yet_o i_o never_o know_v any_o casuist_n determine_v it_o unlawful_a to_o obey_v he_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o may_v lawful_o do_v and_o wherein_o we_o prejudice_v not_o the_o right_n of_o nor_o do_v break_v our_o allegiance_n to_o our_o lawful_a prince_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n what_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v another_o what_o we_o lawful_o may_v do_v be_v the_o bishop_n prove_v the_o great_a usurper_n as_o some_o man_n clamour_n yet_o i_o can_v never_o see_v any_o that_o dare_v say_v our_o obedience_n to_o they_o in_o lawful_a thing_n be_v unlawful_a or_o that_o in_o obey_v they_o we_o shall_v disobey_v christ_n where_o we_o be_v to_o do_v but_o the_o duty_n which_o christ_n have_v lay_v upon_o we_o or_o at_o least_o such_o as_o he_o have_v not_o forbid_v we_o and_o beyond_o this_o all_z the_o canonical_a obedience_n require_v of_o we_o or_o promise_v by_o we_o extend_v not_o for_o what_o be_v it_o that_o we_o promise_v even_o this_o priest_n this_o see_v form_n of_o order_n priest_n reverent_o to_o obey_v our_o ordinary_n and_o other_o chief_a minister_n unto_o who_o the_o government_n and_o charge_n be_v commit_v over_o we_o follow_v with_o a_o glad_a mind_n and_o will_v their_o godly_a admonition_n and_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o their_o godly_a judgement_n what_o be_v here_o promise_v that_o a_o good_a christian_a may_v not_o yield_v what_o do_v we_o promise_v more_o in_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o law_n than_o to_o obey_v those_o who_o be_v set_v over_o we_o in_o licitis_fw-la &_o honestis_fw-la in_o thing_n lawful_a and_o honest_a and_o not_o repugnant_a to_o god_n word_n they_o require_v no_o more_o we_o promise_v no_o more_o and_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a we_o may_v lawful_o do_v so_o long_o as_o the_o government_n be_v commit_v to_o they_o whether_o it_o be_v direct_o by_o divine_a institution_n or_o only_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n which_o even_o their_o great_a enemy_n must_v grant_v that_o it_o be_v it_o matter_n not_o as_o to_o this_o particular_a the_o lawfulness_n of_o our_o obey_v thus_o far_o 2._o suspend_v sect._n 20.2_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o silence_v or_o suspend_v as_o to_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o exception_n there_o be_v indeed_o a_o great_a cry_n in_o the_o world_n against_o the_o bishop_n for_o silence_v and_o suspending_a minister_n which_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o do_v and_o it_o be_v plead_v that_o we_o may_v not_o submit_v here_o nor_o lay_v down_o the_o exercise_n of_o our_o ministry_n upon_o their_o pleasure_n but_o that_o the_o 5.29_o the_o act._n 4_o 19_o &_o 5.29_o answer_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o those_o high_a priest_n ruler_n and_o elder_n
grant_v to_o they_o by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o hold_v in_o tenure_n from_o he_o and_o not_o claim_v as_o pertain_v to_o the_o episcopal_a function_n by_o divine_a right_n 4._o their_o court_n determine_v no_o other_o civil_a cause_n than_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o his_o law_n do_v permit_v or_o if_o any_o do_v the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o the_o prelateship_n but_o in_o the_o person_n further_o they_o inflict_v civil_a punishment_n give_v licence_n exact_a oath_n etc._n etc._n by_o authority_n from_o the_o magistrate_n who_o substitute_n therein_o they_o be_v and_o therefore_o the_o prelate_n neither_o in_o this_o nor_o in_o any_o of_o the_o former_a instance_n can_v be_v say_v to_o impair_v the_o dignity_n authority_n or_o supremacy_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n but_o herein_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o and_o by_o the_o protection_n of_o his_o authority_n 5._o if_o all_o our_o minister_n be_v exempt_a from_o the_o magistrate_n jurisdiction_n in_o some_o thing_n appertain_v to_o they_o but_o in_o what_o thing_n i_o know_v not_o this_o very_a exemption_n itself_o be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o magistrate_n jurisdiction_n and_o depend_v upon_o his_o pleasure_n and_o how_o can_v it_o then_o any_o way_n impair_v the_o same_o sect._n 45_o these_o thing_n may_v satisfy_v in_o answer_n to_o this_o exception_n the_o honour_n and_o lordship_n give_v to_o the_o bishop_n be_v a_o civil_a additament_n which_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o envy_v they_o neither_o do_v that_o title_n or_o their_o rule_n and_o dominion_n infringe_v the_o prerogative_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n and_o how_o their_o honour_n and_o power_n in_o the_o church_n shall_v discharge_v we_o of_o our_o obedience_n or_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o our_o contention_n i_o must_v profess_v i_o see_v not_o how_o any_o rational_a account_n can_v be_v give_v to_o any_o consider_a man_n sect._n 46_o except_o partic_a 6_o 6._o but_o if_o they_o have_v a_o power_n themselves_o yet_o how_o can_v they_o set_v up_o and_o substitute_n and_o require_v our_o obedience_n to_o other_o officer_n which_o in_o the_o church_n be_v confess_o not_o of_o divine_a institution_n for_o this_o also_o be_v a_o exception_n against_o our_o episcopacy_n and_o thus_o do_v the_o presbyterian_a divine_n give_v it_o in_o in_o their_o bishop_n their_o 1._o pap._n of_o propos_fw-fr except_v 2._o against_o bishop_n proposal_n to_o his_o majesty_n that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o disability_n to_o discharge_v their_o duty_n and_o trust_v personal_o the_o bishop_n do_v depute_v the_o administration_n of_o much_o of_o their_o trust_n even_o in_o matter_n of_o spiritual_a cognizance_n to_o commissary_n chancellor_n and_o official_o whereof_o some_o be_v mere_a secular_a person_n and_o can_v not_o administer_v that_o power_n which_o original_o pertain_v to_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o again_o in_o their_o second_o paper_n to_o his_o majesty_n present_v in_o reference_n to_o his_o majesty_n declaration_n communicate_v to_o they_o before_o its_o publication_n they_o say_v the_o prelacy_n which_o we_o disclaim_v be_v that_o of_o diocesan_n upon_o the_o claim_n of_o a_o superior_a order_n to_o a_o presbyter_n assume_v the_o sole_a power_n of_o ordination_n and_o of_o public_a admonition_n of_o particular_a offender_n enjoin_v penitence_n excommunicate_v and_o absolve_v beside_o confirmation_n over_o so_o many_o church_n as_o necessitate_v the_o corruption_n of_o discipline_n and_o use_v of_o humane_a officer_n as_o chancellor_n surrogate_v official_o commissary_n archdeacon_n while_o the_o undoubted_a officer_n of_o christ_n the_o pastor_n of_o particular_a church_n be_v hinder_v from_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o office_n sect._n 47_o answ_n 1_o answ_n 1._o how_o much_o these_o thing_n may_v signify_v towards_o the_o design_n for_o which_o they_o be_v urge_v by_o these_o brethren_n petition_v for_o a_o alteration_n of_o the_o establishment_n which_o here_o i_o meddle_v not_o with_o sure_o i_o be_o shall_v all_o these_o thing_n be_v grant_v they_o signify_v nothing_o as_o to_o the_o exemption_n of_o we_o from_o a_o peaceable_a submission_n to_o these_o officer_n be_v establish_v and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o i_o here_o aim_v at_o as_o to_o the_o diocese_n and_o superior_a order_n i_o have_v already_o speak_v to_o they_o the_o matter_n of_o ordination_n i_o shall_v examine_v under_o the_o next_o exception_n sect._n 48_o answ_n 2_o 2._o as_o to_o public_a admonition_n penance_n excommunication_n and_o absolve_v etc._n etc._n i_o say_v that_o such_o censure_n as_o these_o be_v to_o be_v execute_v in_o the_o church_n none_o that_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o church_n and_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o scripture_n do_v ever_o or_o do_v now_o question_v the_o censure_n be_v necessary_a the_o end_n great_a to_o preserve_v the_o church_n in_o purity_n and_o peace_n to_o keep_v man_n from_o scandal_n and_o schism_n to_o recover_v the_o lapse_v sinner_n to_o restore_v the_o penitent_a to_o strengthen_v the_o weak_a to_o confirm_v and_o establish_v the_o doubtful_a to_o make_v the_o church_n 10_o church_n cant._n 6.4_o 10_o comely_a and_o beautiful_a in_o herself_o and_o terrible_a to_o her_o enemy_n as_o a_o well_o marshal_v army_n now_o when_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o censure_n of_o divine_a institution_n and_o of_o so_o great_a necessity_n why_o shall_v we_o quarrel_v at_o the_o administrator_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o so_o uncapable_a of_o this_o trust_n as_o some_o may_v conceive_v the_o bishop_n on_o all_o hand_n be_v grant_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n even_o by_o those_o who_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v they_o above_o the_o presbyter_n now_o if_o they_o exercise_v this_o power_n alone_o or_o with_o other_o yet_o exclude_v some_o who_o we_o judge_v to_o have_v a_o interest_n with_o they_o yet_o what_o they_o do_v they_o do_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o authority_n which_o they_o have_v the_o take_v too_o much_o upon_o they_o or_o any_o maladministration_n may_v be_v personal_a fault_n but_o no_o ground_n for_o we_o to_o refuse_v obedience_n sect._n 49_o answ_n 3_o 3._o neither_o do_v these_o inferior_a officer_n pass_v these_o censure_n alone_o but_o with_o other_o nor_o do_v any_o according_a to_o our_o constitution_n keep_v court_n in_o affair_n of_o this_o nature_n but_o with_o someone_o or_o more_o presbyter_n there_o with_o they_o sect._n 50_o answ_n 4_o 4._o but_o grant_v that_o these_o officer_n have_v not_o a_o divine_a institution_n but_o substitute_n under_o the_o bishop_n by_o a_o authority_n mere_o humane_a though_o some_o conceive_v some_o footstep_n of_o a_o archdeacon_n in_o scripture_n in_o silas_n and_o mark_n to_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n although_o not_o under_o the_o same_o name_n yet_o 1._o the_o lay-elders_a beyond_o all_o doubt_n be_v as_o much_o secular_a person_n as_o any_o of_o these_o and_o have_v as_o little_a a_o foundation_n in_o scripture_n as_o these_o as_o to_o the_o be_v ecclesiastical_a officer_n and_o the_o pass_n of_o church-censure_n and_o then_o methinks_v these_o man_n that_o can_v admit_v they_o may_v admit_v these_o if_o their_o be_v secular_a person_n be_v a_o argument_n against_o these_o sure_o i_o be_o it_o be_v as_o strong_a against_o they_o and_o with_o we_o more_o for_o they_o never_o have_v any_o legal_a establishment_n in_o this_o church_n as_o these_o have_v but_o 2._o the_o legal_a establishment_n of_o these_o officer_n by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v enough_o to_o engage_v our_o submission_n to_o those_o law_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n may_v even_o those_o man_n with_o a_o good_a conscience_n obey_v they_o who_o yet_o acknowledge_v not_o a_o divine_a institution_n of_o they_o nor_o a_o divine_a right_n in_o episcopacy_n itself_o for_o 1._o sect._n 51_o i_o think_v there_o be_v very_o much_o truth_n in_o those_o word_n of_o archbishop_n whitgift_n which_o i_o find_v cite_v but_o miserable_o misapply_v by_o johnson_n the_o separatist_n viz._n the_o substance_n and_o nature_n of_o government_n must_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o consist_v in_o these_o part_n that_o the_o word_n be_v true_o teach_v the_o sacrament_n right_o administer_v virtue_n further_v vice_n repress_v and_o the_o church_n keep_v in_o quietness_n and_o order_n all_o this_o be_v certain_o of_o divine_a institution_n and_o this_o we_o may_v and_o must_v submit_v to_o and_o this_o be_v all_o which_o the_o bishop_n and_o officer_n under_o they_o be_v impower_v to_o do_v but_o say_v he_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o this_o government_n be_v wrought_v be_v not_o namely_o and_o particular_o express_v in_o scripture_n but_o in_o some_o point_n leave_v to_o the_o discretion_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v dispose_v according_a to_o the_o state_n of_o time_n person_n and_o place_n now_o if_o there_o be_v a_o truth_n in_o this_o which_o
i_o think_v few_o will_v deny_v if_o the_o church_n have_v such_o a_o liberty_n and_o she_o have_v make_v use_n of_o this_o liberty_n to_o appoint_v such_o person_n for_o such_o ministration_n agreeable_a to_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o the_o word_n and_o answer_v the_o general_a end_n of_o discipline_n and_o government_n we_o may_v then_o submit_v to_o that_o discipline_n and_o government_n notwithstanding_o the_o suppose_a or_o real_a personal_a fault_n of_o the_o administrator_n yea_o though_o we_o judge_v no_o divine_a institution_n of_o the_o particular_a officer_n but_o 2._o sect._n 52_o it_o be_v needless_a as_o to_o the_o main_a design_n of_o these_o paper_n which_o be_v only_o to_o persuade_v to_o unity_n and_o a_o peaceable_a obedience_n to_o spend_v time_n and_o word_n in_o the_o full_a defence_n of_o the_o call_v of_o bishop_n far_o than_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o argument_n require_v many_o who_o it_o will_v be_v high_o uncharitable_a and_o unchristian_a to_o deny_v to_o be_v holy_a and_o faithful_a man_n do_v cordial_o believe_v the_o call_v of_o bishop_n to_o be_v apostolical_a and_o by_o divine_a appointment_n and_o there_o need_v no_o argument_n to_o persuade_v such_o to_o obedience_n and_o for_o those_o whether_o minister_n or_o other_o who_o approve_v not_o of_o nor_o be_v satisfy_v in_o the_o call_v of_o the_o bishop_n and_o their_o subordinate_a officer_n as_o such_o yet_o that_o they_o not_o only_o may_v but_z consider_v the_o establishment_n aught_o in_o conscience_n to_o submit_v in_o peace_n and_o with_o cheerfulness_n too_o may_v be_v full_o clear_v by_o these_o follow_a consideration_n 1._o sect._n 53_o if_o they_o will_v not_o own_o a_o national_a or_o provincial_a church_n or_o any_o church_n large_a than_o the_o limit_n of_o one_o congregation_n which_o yet_o the_o 14._o the_o jus_fw-la divin_n minister_n evang_v part_n 2._o cap._n 1._o p._n 12_o 13_o 14._o london_n divine_v of_o the_o presbyterian_a persuasion_n have_v own_v and_o prove_v and_o therefore_o i_o judge_v they_o do_v so_o still_o yet_o they_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o this_o kingdom_n be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o christian_n or_o a_o christian_a nation_n and_o this_o be_v indeed_o tantamount_n to_o a_o national_a church_n then_o consider_v 2._o that_o the_o state_n of_o a_o christian_a commonwealth_n can_v be_v perfect_a without_o some_o general_a visitor_n and_o overseer_n of_o the_o several_a particular_a church_n 3._o that_o though_o a_o particular_a church_n or_o congregation_n may_v be_v complete_a without_o they_o yet_o for_o the_o necessary_a union_n and_o agreement_n of_o the_o several_a particular_a church_n in_o christian_a province_n and_o kingdom_n it_o be_v fit_a and_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n and_o no_o way_n repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o under_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n there_o shall_v be_v other_o governor_n to_o protect_v and_o encourage_v those_o minister_n and_o church_n which_o do_v their_o duty_n and_o to_o punish_v those_o which_o shall_v offend_v wherein_o if_o either_o through_o want_n of_o humane_a law_n or_o some_o personal_a corruption_n they_o shall_v in_o some_o thing_n pass_v their_o bound_n they_o do_v no_o more_o than_o any_o other_o officer_n either_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a through_o frailty_n and_o infirmity_n may_v do_v 4._o sect._n 54_o therefore_o i_o offer_v these_o few_o particular_n unto_o all_o serious_a sober_a consider_v christian_n to_o be_v advise_o weigh_v some_o whereof_o the_o forecited_a mr._n bradshaw_n 65._o bradshaw_n unreas_n of_o separ_fw-la p._n 65._o use_v against_o the_o separatist_n and_o may_v upon_o those_o ground_n if_o they_o will_v admit_v no_o more_o with_o equal_a force_n of_o reason_n engage_v all_o peaceable_o to_o submit_v to_o and_o live_v content_o under_o the_o government_n and_o discipline_n establish_v by_o law_n 1._o whether_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n have_v not_o power_n to_o oversee_v and_o govern_v all_o the_o several_a church_n within_o his_o dominion_n yea_o whether_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v so_o to_o do_v without_o doubt_n he_o be_v 2._o whether_o for_o his_o further_a help_n and_o assistance_n herein_o he_o may_v not_o make_v choice_n of_o some_o grave_n learned_a and_o reverend_a man_n to_o assist_v he_o in_o the_o same_o government_n this_o i_o think_v be_v so_o rational_a that_o no_o consider_v man_n will_v deny_v it_o 3._o whether_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o power_n these_o person_n thus_o call_v may_v not_o lawful_o try_v the_o ability_n of_o all_o the_o several_a minister_n within_o that_o dominion_n and_o give_v public_a approbation_n of_o the_o worthy_a and_o inhibit_v those_o who_o be_v unworthy_a from_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o ministry_n and_o whether_o may_v they_o not_o visit_v these_o several_a minister_n and_o church_n convent_v they_o before_o they_o and_o examine_v how_o they_o have_v behave_v themselves_o in_o their_o place_n and_o punish_v the_o blameworthy_a 4._o whether_o for_o the_o more_o easy_a and_o orderly_a government_n of_o the_o say_a church_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o appeartain_v to_o he_o he_o may_v not_o divide_v his_o kingdom_n as_o we_o be_v into_o province_n assign_v over_o each_o of_o they_o under_o himself_o some_o special_a magistrate_n though_o we_o call_v not_o the_o archbishop_n or_o bishop_n by_o that_o title_n but_o in_o a_o large_a sense_n it_o may_v pass_v and_o i_o know_v no_o solaecism_n in_o a_o ecclesiastical_a magistrate_n and_o if_o we_o own_v he_o but_o so_o far_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o engage_v a_o peaceable_a obedience_n fit_a for_o learning_n and_o experience_n to_o oversee_v and_o govern_v all_o the_o general_a and_o particular_a church_n there_o and_o whether_o may_v he_o not_o also_o subdivide_v those_o province_n into_o diocese_n assign_v also_o unto_o they_o other_o more_o inferior_a officer_n under_o he_o and_o his_o provincial_a officer_n to_o oversee_v the_o several_a church_n within_o such_o and_o such_o a_o precinct_n none_o doubt_v but_o he_o may_v 5._o whether_o it_o destroy_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o ministerial_a or_o true_a particular_a visible_a church_n that_o many_o of_o they_o shall_v appertain_v to_o one_o provincial_a or_o diocesan_n government_n though_o in_o that_o respect_n they_o shall_v be_v hold_v or_o repute_v for_o one_o provincial_a or_o diocesan_n church_n that_o it_o do_v have_v be_v say_v by_o those_o of_o the_o separation_n but_o never_o prove_v but_o i_o be_o sure_a according_a to_o the_o presbyterian_a principle_n it_o do_v not_o who_o classical_a provincial_a and_o national_a church_n must_v be_v build_v upon_o the_o same_o foundation_n with_o the_o diocesan_n sect._n 55_o these_o thing_n be_v propose_v by_o that_o learned_a nonconformist_a and_o think_v sufficient_a even_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o those_o minister_n who_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o the_o bishop_n power_n without_o far_a proaese_n as_o be_v clear_a by_o their_o own_o light_n to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o that_o bold_a separatist_n and_o those_o very_a thing_n which_o be_v then_o account_v argument_n of_o force_n enough_o to_o prove_v a_o lawfulness_n of_o communion_n in_o those_o church_n which_o be_v under_o this_o government_n have_v the_o same_o force_n to_o prove_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o peaceable_a exercise_n of_o our_o ministry_n under_o the_o same_o for_o whether_o we_o grant_v their_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o church_n to_o have_v be_v ab_fw-la initio_fw-la and_o a_o apostolical_a constitution_n or_o no_o as_o indeed_o now_o that_o i_o know_v plead_v it_o be_v as_o exercise_v in_o all_o the_o subordinate_a officer_n hand_n nor_o be_v it_o needful_a we_o shall_v yet_o this_o we_o must_v grant_v that_o they_o be_v commissionated_a under_o his_o majesty_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o power_n who_o we_o acknowledge_v over_o all_o person_n and_o in_o all_o cause_n even_o ecclesiastical_a supreme_a governor_n and_o upon_o this_o ground_n be_v we_o bind_v to_o obey_v they_o in_o all_o lawful_a thing_n though_o we_o shall_v deny_v their_o apostolical_a stand_n and_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o preserve_v our_o peace_n for_o it_o be_v not_o essential_a to_o peace_n that_o we_o be_v in_o all_o circumstance_n of_o the_o same_o judgement_n but_o it_o be_v essential_a that_o we_o for_o the_o main_a walk_n in_o the_o same_o way_n practise_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o perform_v the_o same_o duty_n and_o it_o be_v not_o strange_a that_o divers_a man_n shall_v agree_v in_o one_o necessary_a practice_n though_o they_o agree_v not_o in_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o necessity_n neither_o do_v the_o establish_a law_n require_v we_o nor_o be_v ever_o the_o bishop_n so_o rigorous_a as_o to_o require_v that_o we_o shall_v profess_v the_o divine_a right_n of_o that_o constitution_n in_o manner_n and_o form_n as_o it_o be_v establish_v but_o that_o we_o obey_v in_o our_o place_n in_o all_o thing_n not_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o whether_o we_o judge_v
they_o will_v the_o thing_n which_o only_o we_o be_v to_o subscribe_v be_v that_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v therein_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o this_o there_o be_v a_o consent_n whether_o those_o by_o passage_n stand_v or_o fall_v what_o some_o have_v add_v that_o the_o article_n be_v not_o full_a enough_o nor_o do_v particular_o enough_o express_v all_o the_o substance_n of_o faith_n or_o truth_n to_o be_v believe_v this_o signify_v nothing_o in_o this_o case_n for_o to_o omit_v that_o 1._o i_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o church_n to_o couch_v her_o article_n in_o those_o general_a expression_n agreeable_a to_o the_o sacred_a canon_n to_o which_o all_o must_v unanimous_o subscribe_v rather_o than_o descend_v to_o more_o particular_a decision_n which_o will_v have_v be_v still_o more_o matter_n of_o controversy_n man_n according_a to_o their_o various_a sentiment_n differ_v in_o particular_n and_o the_o more_o they_o descend_v to_o particularity_n the_o wide_a they_o be_v in_o their_o judgement_n when_o yet_o they_o agree_v in_o the_o general_a doctrine_n i_o say_v to_o omit_v this_o 2._o the_o article_n require_v not_o our_o judgement_n as_o to_o any_o thing_n else_o nor_o do_v it_o oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o nothing_o else_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o that_o this_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o these_o article_n be_v so_o this_o we_o see_v be_v grant_v and_o why_o then_o may_v it_o not_o be_v subscribe_v 2._o sect._n 68_o here_o be_v no_o scruple_n neither_o at_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n or_o supremacy_n which_o be_v all_o require_v in_o the_o first_o article_n that_o then_o may_v also_o be_v subscribe_v 3._o sect._n 69_o the_o only_a difficulty_n be_v about_o the_o second_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o a_o promise_n to_o use_v it_o of_o this_o i_o shall_v give_v a_o more_o full_a account_n in_o the_o next_o part_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v we_o see_v what_o be_v yield_v and_o how_o far_o we_o be_v require_v to_o subscribe_v it_o 1._o sect._n 70_o it_o be_v profess_v by_o those_o reverend_n divine_n that_o they_o will_v not_o have_v the_o door_n leave_v open_a for_o papist_n and_o heretic_n to_o come_v in_o now_o the_o use_n of_o this_o liturgy_n be_v ever_o account_v one_o characteristical_a of_o our_o church_n difference_v it_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o be_v nothing_o but_o their_o mass-book_n and_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o governor_n who_o require_v it_o a_o excellent_a bar_n to_o the_o door_n and_o a_o mean_n to_o keep_v out_o papist_n and_o heretic_n and_o with_o this_o do_v but_o compare_v their_o profess_a principle_n that_o the_o public_a judgement_n civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a belong_v only_o to_o public_a person_n and_o not_o to_o private_a man_n and_o this_o will_v go_v very_o far_o towards_o a_o persuasion_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o this_o subscription_n which_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o superior_n be_v so_o necessary_a as_o to_o that_o very_a thing_n which_o we_o ourselves_o will_v have_v to_o be_v do_v again_o 2._o sect._n 71_o here_o be_v nothing_o urge_v against_o this_o subscription_n that_o speak_v the_o particular_n of_o the_o liturgy_n and_o ceremony_n material_o or_o manifest_o evil_a but_o only_o that_o there_o be_v some_o controvert_v passage_n about_o they_o now_o in_o such_o thing_n how_o much_o may_v we_o yield_v for_o peace_n sake_n when_o if_o nothing_o be_v require_v that_o be_v material_o evil_a or_o manifest_o against_o god_n word_n it_o be_v certain_a we_o can_v sin_v in_o subscribe_v but_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a we_o shall_v not_o sin_v in_o refuse_v yea_o it_o be_v certain_a we_o shall_v sin_v in_o disobey_v a_o establish_a law_n where_o that_o law_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o that_o be_v all_o that_o we_o subscribe_v not_o that_o it_o be_v the_o best_a that_o may_v be_v frame_v but_o that_o it_o be_v good_a or_o not_o contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a word_n and_o may_v lawful_o be_v use_v and_o what_o may_v lawful_o be_v use_v we_o may_v lawful_o promise_v to_o use_v but_o of_o this_o more_o hereafter_o 3._o sect._n 72_o let_v i_o add_v one_o consideration_n more_o there_o can_v i_o think_v be_v produce_v any_o settle_a or_o establish_v church_n or_o any_o establish_a order_n in_o a_o christian_a commonwealth_n where_o some_o subscription_n or_o engagement_n be_v not_o require_v of_o all_o those_o who_o be_v admit_v to_o any_o public_a office_n or_o employment_n in_o it_o yea_o i_o suppose_v it_o may_v be_v make_v appear_v also_o that_o the_o thing_n require_v by_o other_o be_v not_o of_o less_o but_o matter_n of_o more_o dispute_n and_o doubt_n among_o learned_a and_o conscientious_a man_n than_o these_o or_o any_o of_o these_o be_v which_o be_v require_v of_o we_o look_v into_o the_o dutch_a church_n may_v any_o be_v admit_v among_o they_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o a_o public_a ministry_n who_o will_v not_o subscribe_v or_o which_o be_v equivalent_a express_o own_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n against_o the_o remonstrant_n and_o those_o point_n i_o be_o sure_a be_v a_o high_a controversy_n a_o matter_n of_o much_o more_o doubt_n among_o learned_a and_o conscientious_a man_n than_o any_o of_o we_o wherein_o have_v our_o church_n decide_v either_o way_n and_o require_v our_o subscription_n to_o it_o it_o will_v have_v unavoidable_o prove_v a_o matter_n of_o perpetual_a schism_n as_o we_o may_v just_o deem_v to_o the_o world_n end_n sect._n 73_o but_o to_o go_v no_o further_o than_o our_o own_o time_n and_o place_n it_o can_v be_v forget_v nor_o may_v it_o be_v deny_v that_o even_o then_o when_o the_o presbyterial_a government_n be_v erect_v by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o two_o house_n of_o parliament_n the_o covenant_n be_v real_o make_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o shibbole_v to_o distinguish_v party_n to_o omit_v how_o it_o be_v a_o snare_n too_o to_o many_o conscientious_a man_n and_o so_o only_o use_v for_o it_o be_v too_o manifest_o know_v particular_o at_o cambridge_n it_o be_v tender_v to_o none_o but_o those_o who_o they_o suspect_v and_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o eject_v out_o of_o their_o place_n none_o can_v be_v ordain_v nor_o admit_v into_o a_o live_n unless_o he_o do_v subscribe_v it_o and_o solemn_o swear_v the_o extirpation_n of_o the_o establish_a episcopacy_n be_v he_o otherwise_o in_o doctrine_n never_o so_o orthodox_n and_o in_o holy_a life_n never_o so_o exemplary_a nor_o indeed_o keep_v that_o live_n whereof_o he_o be_v legal_o possess_v how_o many_o i_o say_v not_o scandalous_a and_o vicious_a person_n but_o true_o learn_v able_a faithful_a orthodox_n holy_a man_n be_v eject_v and_o sequester_v only_o for_o refuse_v that_o covenant_n and_o conscientious_o keep_v close_o to_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n not_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o latter_a time_n wherein_o the_o usurpation_n tyranny_n and_o extravagance_n of_o man_n run_v up_o to_o the_o height_n of_o enmity_n against_o the_o church_n and_o ministry_n sect._n 74_o now_o brethren_n let_v i_o beseech_v you_o lay_v your_o hand_n upon_o your_o heart_n may_v you_o require_v subscription_n then_o to_o your_o establishment_n and_o be_v it_o sin_n in_o our_o governor_n now_o to_o require_v the_o like_a to_o they_o yea_o not_o they_o only_o but_o of_o this_o church_n and_o kingdom_n ever_o since_o the_o reformation_n be_v the_o establish_a episcopacy_n a_o matter_n of_o controversy_n now_o and_o be_v it_o not_o so_o then_o or_o be_v those_o only_o who_o oppose_v it_o learned_a and_o conscientious_a godly_a man_n and_o those_o only_o who_o be_v for_o it_o man_n of_o no_o learning_n conscience_n or_o godliness_n be_v it_o lawful_a for_o you_o to_o require_v a_o subscription_n to_o one_o side_n of_o the_o controversy_n which_o you_o judge_v right_a and_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o require_v the_o same_o to_o that_o part_n which_o they_o judge_v so_o yea_o be_v it_o not_o much_o more_o legal_a in_o they_o who_o require_v it_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o establish_a law_n than_o in_o those_o who_o have_v no_o such_o authority_n in_o a_o word_n be_v it_o by_o you_o account_v lawful_a that_o man_n for_o the_o liberty_n of_o exercise_n of_o their_o public_a ministry_n shall_v not_o only_o subscribe_v but_o swear_v to_o endeavour_v the_o extirpation_n of_o the_o prelacy_n of_o england_n which_o be_v never_o prove_v unlawful_a to_o submit_v to_o though_o some_o have_v judge_v it_o so_o to_o exercise_v a_o business_n which_o those_o who_o be_v put_v upon_o covenant_v have_v not_o call_v to_o act_v in_o a_o establish_a government_n by_o a_o know_a
particular_a the_o public_a admonition_n of_o particular_a offender_n when_o we_o may_v admonish_v and_o aught_o to_o do_v so_o not_o private_o only_a but_o public_o also_o yea_o before_o the_o bishop_n lay_v his_o hand_n on_o any_o he_o require_v their_o promise_n to_o do_v it_o and_o they_o engage_v it_o for_o so_o be_v the_o question_n 3._o question_n form_n of_o ord._n priest_n quest._n 3._o will_v you_o be_v ready_a with_o all_o faithful_a diligence_n to_o banish_v and_o drive_v away_o all_o erroneous_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o use_v both_o public_a and_o private_a monition_n and_o exhortation_n as_o well_o to_o the_o sick_a as_o to_o the_o whole_a within_o your_o cure_n as_o need_n shall_v require_v the_o answer_n be_v i_o will_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o helper_n 2._o sect._n 10_o absolution_n of_o the_o penitent_n be_v another_o part_n of_o discipline_n and_o be_v we_o hinder_v from_o this_o neither_o for_o we_o be_v not_o only_o in_o our_o own_o public_a office_n after_o the_o confession_n of_o sin_n absolution_n absolution_n to_o pronounce_v in_o general_a the_o absolution_n to_o those_o who_o true_o repent_v but_o particular_o also_o in_o the_o visitation_n of_o the_o sick_a upon_o their_o serious_a and_o credible_a profession_n of_o repentance_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o absolve_v that_o particular_a person_n and_o though_o indeed_o we_o have_v no_o power_n nor_o be_v it_o fit_a we_o shall_v to_o give_v absolution_n to_o any_o who_o lie_v under_o a_o public_a censure_n all_o reason_n require_v that_o the_o same_o hand_n which_o bind_v shall_v also_o loose_v nor_o can_v it_o be_v jugged_a that_o a_o particular_a inferior_a pastor_n have_v authority_n to_o take_v off_o the_o censure_n pass_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o public_a court_n yet_o those_o who_o have_v know_v the_o exercise_n of_o discipline_n among_o we_o know_v also_o that_o as_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n be_v pass_v in_o the_o bishop_n court_n it_o be_v to_o be_v pronounce_v by_o the_o particular_a pastor_n in_o the_o congregation_n so_o by_o he_o also_o the_o bishop_n be_v first_o satisfy_v the_o penitent_a be_v to_o be_v again_o receive_v in_o so_o in_o the_o case_n of_o other_o censure_n though_o the_o sentence_n pass_v in_o a_o high_a court_n yet_o the_o particular_a minister_n be_v to_o manage_v it_o in_o the_o public_a admonition_n of_o the_o offender_n and_o absolve_v and_o restore_v the_o penitent_n 3._o sect._n 11_o suspension_n again_o in_o case_n of_o scandal_n and_o notorious_a sin_n we_o be_v not_o only_o permit_v but_o every_o particular_a pastor_n be_v express_o enjoin_v to_o exercise_v that_o part_n of_o discipline_n in_o suspension_n from_o the_o holy_a table_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n consult_v the_o rubric_n of_o our_o communion_n you_o will_v find_v this_o power_n put_v into_o the_o minister_n hand_n communion_n hand_n rub._n 2._o &_o 3._o before_o the_o communion_n if_o any_o of_o these_o sc_fw-la who_o will_v communicate_v be_v a_o open_a notorious_a evil_a liver_n that_o the_o congregation_n by_o he_o be_v offend_v or_o have_v do_v any_o wrong_n to_o his_o neighbour_n by_o word_n or_o deed_n the_o curate_n have_v knowledge_n thereof_o shall_v call_v he_o and_o advertise_v he_o in_o any_o wise_a not_o to_o presume_v to_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n until_o he_o have_v open_o declare_v himself_o to_o have_v true_o repent_v and_o amend_v his_o former_a naughty_a life_n that_o the_o congregation_n may_v be_v thereby_o satisfy_v which_o afore_o be_v offend_v and_o that_o he_o have_v recompense_v the_o party_n who_o he_o have_v do_v wrong_a unto_o or_o at_o least_o declare_v himself_o in_o full_a purpose_n so_o to_o do_v so_o soon_o as_o convenient_o he_o may_v but_o what_o if_o notwithstanding_o this_o the_o person_n will_v not_o be_v warn_v to_o keep_v away_o may_v the_o minister_n do_v no_o more_o yes_o he_o must_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o come_v for_o so_o be_v the_o very_a next_o rubric_n the_o same_o order_n shall_v the_o curate_n use_v with_o those_o betwixt_o who_o he_o perceive_v malice_n and_o hatred_n to_o reign_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n until_o he_o know_v they_o to_o be_v reconcile_v and_o if_o one_o of_o the_o party_n be_v content_a to_o forgive_v and_o to_o make_v amends_o and_o the_o other_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v to_o a_o godly_a unity_n the_o minister_n ought_v to_o admit_v the_o penitent_a person_n to_o the_o holy_a communion_n but_o not_o he_o that_o be_v obstinate_a yet_o again_o consult_v the_o canon_n and_o constitution_n which_o be_v and_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n there_o you_o find_v this_o express_o enjoin_v no_o minister_n shall_v in_o any_o wise_a admit_v to_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n any_o of_o his_o cure_n or_o flock_n which_o be_v open_o know_v to_o live_v in_o sin_n notorious_a without_o repentance_n nor_o any_o who_o have_v malicious_o and_o open_o contend_v with_o their_o neighbour_n until_o they_o be_v reconcile_v nor_o any_o churchwarden_n who_o have_v take_v their_o oath_n to_o present_v to_o their_o ordinary_n all_o such_o offence_n as_o they_o be_v particular_o charge_v to_o inquire_v after_o shall_v notwithstanding_o their_o oath_n the_o faithful_a discharge_n whereof_o will_v be_v a_o chief_a mean_n that_o public_a sin_n might_n be_v reform_v and_o punish_v witting_o and_o willing_o and_o irreligious_o incur_v the_o crime_n of_o perjury_n in_o neglect_v or_o refuse_v to_o present_v such_o public_a enormity_n these_o be_v the_o express_a constitution_n of_o our_o church_n that_o will_v every_o pastor_n be_v careful_a to_o do_v in_o this_o case_n as_o he_o be_v not_o only_o permit_v but_o enjoin_v to_o do_v so_o far_o be_v we_o from_o be_v hinder_v the_o exercise_n of_o our_o office_n there_o will_v be_v no_o ground_n for_o that_o grand_a charge_n of_o promiscuous_a admission_n and_o impure_a mixture_n at_o our_o communion_n and_o if_o this_o part_n of_o discipline_n be_v not_o put_v in_o due_a execution_n it_o be_v not_o because_o the_o pastor_n be_v not_o suffer_v to_o do_v it_o but_o because_o they_o be_v not_o careful_a and_o diligent_a to_o do_v what_o they_o be_v not_o only_o suffer_v but_o require_v to_o do_v let_v we_o then_o not_o lay_v the_o fault_n upon_o the_o prelacy_n or_o the_o government_n which_o must_v lie_v at_o our_o own_o door_n once_o more_o sect._n 12_o 4._o can_v we_o say_v that_o we_o be_v hinder_v from_o the_o exercise_n of_o our_o undoubted_a office_n in_o point_n of_o discipline_n when_o yet_o at_o the_o very_a time_n when_o we_o receive_v our_o commission_n and_o ordination_n we_o be_v require_v and_o do_v promise_n and_o engage_v ourselves_o to_o do_v it_o for_o thus_o be_v the_o question_n put_v will_v you_o give_v your_o faithful_a diligence_n always_o to_o minister_v the_o doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n and_o discipline_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v and_o as_o this_o realm_n have_v receive_v the_o same_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n so_o that_o you_o teach_v the_o people_n commit_v to_o your_o charge_n with_o all_o diligence_n to_o keep_v and_o observe_v the_o same_o the_o answer_n be_v i_o will_v do_v so_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o lord_n sect._n 13_o now_o then_o let_v but_o a_o serious_a consider_v man_n look_v what_o be_v require_v of_o every_o particular_a minister_n in_o his_o peculiar_a charge_n even_o by_o the_o constitution_n of_o this_o church_n as_o establish_v under_o episcopacy_n and_o judge_v whether_o it_o can_v with_o any_o shadow_n of_o reason_n be_v say_v that_o the_o particular_a pastor_n be_v hinder_v from_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o undoubted_a office_n let_v but_o every_o minister_n in_o his_o place_n serious_o and_o faithful_o set_v himself_o to_o perform_v those_o several_a duty_n and_o office_n which_o he_o be_v not_o only_o permit_v but_o require_v to_o do_v and_o he_o shall_v have_v no_o reason_n to_o complain_v for_o want_v of_o work_n if_o any_o particular_a person_n have_v be_v hinder_v from_o the_o actual_a exercise_v of_o any_o of_o these_o by_o any_o particular_a person_n or_o court_n suppose_v it_o not_o for_o any_o default_n in_o himself_o yet_o it_o be_v irrational_a to_o make_v a_o personal_a fault_n to_o be_v a_o irregularity_n in_o the_o government_n and_o constitution_n such_o miscarriage_n be_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o church_n or_o the_o prelacy_n when_o the_o contrary_a be_v manifest_o require_v in_o the_o public_a form_n rubric_n and_o canon_n this_o exception_n than_o be_v not_o whole_o just_a that_o the_o particular_a pastor_n be_v hinder_v from_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o office_n for_o in_o a_o very_a great_a measure_n and_o the_o most_o and_o chief_a
their_o several_a congregation_n now_o those_o fear_n be_v over_o and_o there_o be_v no_o plea_n of_o any_o restraint_n from_o the_o power_n above_o we_o but_o a_o full_a liberty_n open_a to_o obey_v the_o ancient_a law_n which_o be_v and_o be_v still_o in_o force_n and_o these_o law_n lay_v a_o strict_a charge_n and_o injunction_n upon_o all_o minister_n they_o be_v convince_v of_o a_o obligation_n and_o a_o duty_n incumbent_n on_o they_o to_o conform_v to_o those_o law_n in_o return_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o liturgy_n and_o form_n of_o worship_n prescribe_v be_v conscious_a that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v acquit_v of_o sin_n before_o god_n if_o they_o despise_v those_o law_n where_o they_o see_v no_o material_a evil_n in_o the_o work_v require_v this_o they_o judge_v to_o be_v both_o lawful_a and_o expedient_a for_o they_o not_o only_o fit_a but_o their_o duty_n to_o do_v sect._n 3_o but_o hine_n illae_fw-la lachrymae_fw-la while_o some_o conscientious_o conform_v to_o the_o law_n in_o be_v in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o liturgy_n and_o enjoin_v rite_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n see_v nothing_o in_o either_o but_o what_o in_o their_o judgement_n they_o may_v lawful_o do_v and_o therefore_o be_v command_v think_v they_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o do_v other_o i_o very_o believe_v both_o learned_a and_o conscientious_a peaceable_a man_n out_o of_o a_o tenderness_n of_o conscience_n afraid_a to_o sin_n against_o god_n in_o any_o thing_n especial_o in_o matter_n of_o public_a worship_n wherein_o we_o be_v to_o draw_v so_o near_o to_o god_n see_v not_o that_o evidence_n and_o judge_v some_o thing_n evil_a at_o least_o to_o be_v impose_v in_o these_o thing_n dare_v not_o yet_o comply_v in_o that_o use_n be_v not_o convince_v of_o the_o lawfulness_n be_v afraid_a lest_o they_o shall_v sin_v in_o the_o do_n of_o it_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n not_o condemn_v other_o for_o their_o practice_n but_o only_o take_v and_o desire_v a_o liberty_n for_o themselves_o for_o forbearance_n and_o between_o such_o as_o these_o no_o man_n doubt_v but_o there_o may_v be_v a_o happy_a composure_n and_o accommodation_n at_o least_o and_o we_o may_v live_v in_o peace_n sect._n 4_o but_o from_o this_o different_a practice_n how_o do_v abundance_n of_o other_o take_v occasion_n to_o make_v party_n and_o foment_n division_n in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o unknown_a that_o there_o be_v multitude_n of_o discontent_a mind_n of_o all_o persuasion_n and_o such_o as_o make_v religion_n only_o a_o matter_n of_o design_n and_o policy_n be_v zealous_a only_o so_o far_o and_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v please_v to_o a_o party_n and_o may_v make_v they_o eminent_a in_o a_o side_n which_o they_o have_v espouse_v it_o be_v a_o bitter_a affliction_n to_o my_o soul_n to_o see_v some_o who_o have_v no_o way_n to_o commend_v their_o zeal_n for_o the_o church_n than_o by_o reproach_v and_o vilify_n of_o other_o who_o be_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n of_o their_o mind_n charge_v schism_n heresy_n faction_n and_o rebellion_n not_o only_o upon_o those_o who_o be_v real_o guilty_a but_o upon_o all_o who_o in_o the_o least_o circumstance_n come_v not_o up_o full_o to_o the_o establish_a rule_n though_o in_o other_o thing_n they_o be_v as_o peaceable_a humble_a faithful_a loyal_a as_o any_o in_o the_o church_n on_o the_o other_o side_n my_o soul_n can_v but_o mourn_v in_o secret_a and_o my_o eye_n run_v over_o with_o tear_n to_o see_v how_o many_o for_o the_o particular_a miscarriage_n of_o some_o person_n have_v think_v it_o no_o sin_n to_o lay_v load_n of_o reproach_n upon_o the_o church_n itself_o and_o its_o whole_a constitution_n so_o that_o now_o if_o any_o do_v as_o they_o be_v bind_v walk_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n submit_v to_o the_o rite_n use_v the_o public_a form_n howsoever_o they_o be_v even_o their_o adversary_n be_v judge_n otherwise_o able_a and_o learned_a judicious_a and_o pious_a faithful_a and_o painful_a in_o their_o ministry_n constant_a and_o eminent_a in_o the_o pulpit_n unblameable_a and_o exemplary_a in_o their_o life_n yet_o what_o be_v the_o title_n of_o honour_n that_o the_o foul_a mouth_n of_o discontent_a man_n cast_v upon_o they_o even_o for_o this_o single_a use_n of_o a_o common_a prayer_n and_o conform_v in_o in_o their_o judgement_n a_o innocent_a ceremony_n they_o be_v baal_n priest_n idol-shepheard_n dumb_a dog_n time-servers_a at_o the_o best_a have_v but_o a_o form_n of_o godliness_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o themselves_o limb_n of_o antichrise_o and_o their_o very_a habit_n garment_n of_o the_o whore_n now_o for_o such_o spirit_n as_o these_o do_v discover_v themselves_o to_o be_v i_o know_v not_o how_o the_o church_n shall_v obtain_v nor_o why_o she_o shall_v trouble_v herself_o to_o seek_v their_o peace_n these_o be_v near_o ally_v to_o those_o horseman_n mention_v in_o the_o 9.17_o the_o rev._n 9.17_o apocalypse_n out_o of_o who_o mouth_n proceed_v nothing_o but_o fire_n and_o smoke_n and_o brimstone_n the_o church_n can_v well_o deal_v otherwise_o with_o they_o than_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v such_o 1.10.11_o such_o tit._n 1.10.11_o unruly_a and_o vain_a talker_n and_o deceiver_n in_o his_o time_n deal_v with_o who_o mouth_n must_v be_v stop_v who_o subvert_v whole_a house_n teach_v thing_n which_o they_o ought_v not_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n sake_n sect._n 5_o but_o for_o those_o man_n who_o be_v of_o a_o better_a temper_n as_o i_o be_o confident_a thousand_o there_o be_v who_o can_v be_v chargeable_a with_o nor_o will_v any_o christian_a charity_n be_v suspect_v guilty_a of_o these_o crime_n who_o be_v yet_o unsatisfied_a as_o to_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o conformity_n and_o therefore_o yield_v it_o not_o themselves_o nor_o advise_v to_o it_o but_o petition_v it_o may_v not_o be_v impose_v yet_o condemn_v not_o those_o that_o do_v yea_o be_v they_o convince_v they_o shall_v not_o fin_n in_o so_o do_v they_o will_v conform_v themselves_o here_o i_o think_v it_o shall_v be_v no_o difficult_a matter_n to_o persuade_v a_o compliance_n and_o to_o show_v that_o it_o may_v be_v yield_v without_o sin_n and_o such_o spirit_n shall_v be_v willing_a to_o receive_v satisfaction_n and_o take_v no_o pleasure_n in_o dispute_v away_o their_o peace_n sect._n 6_o we_o be_v not_o here_o to_o dispute_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o liturgy_n as_o to_o every_o thing_n in_o it_o nor_o to_o inquire_v whether_o it_o may_v be_v mend_v but_o for_o the_o present_n grant_v it_o may_v and_o expedient_a that_o it_o shall_v and_o we_o know_v it_o be_v under_o consideration_n nor_o to_o debate_v whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o church_n or_o her_o governor_n to_o impose_v it_o upon_o all_o her_o member_n but_o she_o judge_v this_o the_o best_a way_n to_o preserve_v her_o peace_n to_o keep_v out_o her_o enemy_n and_o to_o keep_v she_o own_o member_n in_o unity_n and_o order_n viz._n to_o require_v of_o all_o a_o due_a conformity_n to_o her_o constitution_n in_o the_o use_n of_o this_o prescribe_a liturgy_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o such_o and_o such_o rite_n all_o that_o we_o now_o have_v to_o do_v be_v to_o examine_v not_o her_o reason_n of_o impose_v but_o whether_o and_o how_o far_o we_o may_v or_o aught_o to_o obey_v the_o imposition_n whether_o we_o may_v lawful_o or_o aught_o to_o use_v the_o public_a form_n and_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v tie_v up_o to_o they_o sect._n 7_o and_o here_o though_o indeed_o the_o dispute_n of_o these_o thing_n make_v a_o great_a norse_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o distance_n through_o the_o heat_n of_o man_n and_o design_n of_o some_o be_v exceed_v wide_a yet_o let_v we_o well_o weigh_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o dispute_n we_o shall_v see_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o they_o of_o such_o moment_n as_o will_v countervail_v the_o loss_n of_o our_o peace_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o they_o of_o so_o dire_a a_o aspect_n as_o to_o affright_v a_o consider_v christian_a from_o come_v near_o they_o nor_o when_o the_o heat_n of_o contention_n be_v abate_v and_o the_o animosity_n of_o side_n lay_v down_o and_o man_n sober_o consider_v not_o what_o this_o side_n require_v or_o the_o other_o deni_v but_o what_o be_v fit_a for_o each_o in_o our_o place_n to_o do_v will_v the_o difference_n be_v so_o wide_a as_o now_o they_o appear_v but_o much_o more_o may_v be_v do_v in_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n and_o pursuance_n of_o peace_n then_o be_v yet_o by_o some_o thought_n good_a to_o be_v yield_v sect._n 8_o for_o many_o that_o yet_o dissent_v and_o forbear_v the_o use_n of_o the_o prescribe_a liturgy_n i_o dare_v be_v their_o compurgatour_n that_o they_o abhor_v the_o principle_n of_o faction_n and_o disobedience_n yet_o 〈◊〉_d scandal_n give_v by_o
the_o deacon_n read_v the_o gospel_n appoint_v for_o the_o day_n this_o end_v the_o catechuman_n be_v dismiss_v and_o the_o communicant_n proceed_v on_o priest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v we_o with_o our_o whole_a heart_n say_v and_o with_o our_o whole_a mind_n let_v we_o say_v chorus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o deac_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d o_o lord_n almighty_a the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n we_o beseech_v thou_o hear_v we_o and_o have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o chor._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o deac_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o o_o god_n according_a to_o thy_o great_a mercy_n we_o beseech_v thou_o hear_v we_o and_o have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o chor._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o deac_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o pray_v thou_o moreover_o going_z on_o to_o pray_v for_o their_o king_n and_o emperor_n etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n i_o have_v cite_v thus_o at_o large_a that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o those_o several_a practice_n and_o interlocution_n and_o responsal_n as_o in_o the_o liturgy_n in_o general_n so_o particular_o at_o the_o communion_n and_o the_o read_n of_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n as_o we_o use_v they_o in_o such_o section_n and_o order_n be_v no_o new_a thing_n in_o the_o church_n nor_o do_v the_o ancient_a christian_n think_v this_o any_o way_n repugnant_a to_o the_o holy_a canon_n sect._n 14_o so_o that_o if_o we_o real_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o office_n the_o matter_n appoint_v the_o order_n of_o read_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n here_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o that_o shall_v make_v we_o fear_n to_o observe_v this_o constitution_n nothing_o that_o will_v engage_v we_o in_o sin_n in_o the_o use_n of_o it_o and_o when_o the_o matter_n appoint_v be_v but_o the_o read_n of_o such_o portion_n of_o scripture_n i_o think_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o contention_n among_o wise_a man_n how_o much_o be_v to_o be_v read_v or_o where_o or_o in_o what_o order_n whether_o out_o of_o the_o apostle_n or_o prophet_n or_o act_n whether_o call_v the_o epistle_n or_o for_o the_o epistle_n these_o be_v thing_n almost_o infinite_o below_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o i_o think_v i_o have_v go_v over_o the_o most_o material_a exception_n against_o the_o liturgy_n as_o relate_v to_o the_o form_n frame_n manner_n of_o composure_n and_o order_n therein_o prescribe_v and_o have_v so_o far_o clear_v it_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v there_o be_v nothing_o herein_o who_o use_n be_v unlawful_a or_o contrary_a either_o to_o scripture_n or_o the_o gravity_n and_o seriousness_n of_o a_o religious_a service_n and_o the_o holy_a manage_n of_o our_o public_a devotion_n chap._n viii_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o liturgy_n examine_v and_o the_o exception_n against_o it_o 1._o as_o defective_a 2._o as_o use_v corrupt_a translation_n 3._o as_o prescribe_v apocryphal_a book_n 4._o as_o to_o the_o form_n of_o absolution_n consider_v and_o answer_v sect._n 1_o have_v examine_v the_o form_n we_o now_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o service_n and_o prayer_n prescribe_v and_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o evil_a to_o be_v do_v nothing_o require_v of_o we_o which_o be_v either_o against_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o good_a manner_n nothing_o contrary_a to_o faith_n or_o holiness_n then_o according_a to_o that_o know_a 118_o know_a quod_fw-la neque_fw-la co_fw-la â—ra_fw-la fidem_fw-la neque_fw-la contra_fw-la bonos_fw-es more_o be_v insungitur_fw-la indifâ—â—ren_a â—eâ—_n est_fw-la habendum_fw-la et_fw-la pro_fw-la eorum_fw-la inter_fw-la quos_fw-la vivitur_fw-la societate_fw-la servendum_fw-la est_fw-la aug._n ad_fw-la jan._n ep._n 118_o rule_n there_o remain_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o what_o may_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v lawful_o use_v and_o submit_v to_o and_o this_o i_o hope_v to_o make_v appear_v in_o these_o ensue_a chapter_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o no_o great_a difficulty_n and_o therefore_o do_v require_v no_o great_a skill_n or_o length_n of_o discourse_n to_o clear_v it_o for_o among_o all_o the_o exception_n there_o be_v not_o one_o that_o charge_v the_o matter_n as_o evil_n let_v we_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o particular_n and_o a_o transcient_a view_n in_o the_o most_o will_v serve_v the_o turn_n sect._n 2_o excep_n 1_o defectiveness_n 1._o the_o first_o charge_n be_v defectivenesse_n or_o want_v of_o due_a matter_n that_o shall_v be_v 5._o be_v account_n of_o pro._n gen_fw-la â—xc_fw-la 17._o sect._n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o no_o preparatory_a address_n sin_n in_o confession_n not_o express_a enough_o nor_o sufficient_o enumerate_v prayer_n for_o the_o most_o part_n consist_v of_o mere_a general_n without_o mention_n of_o the_o particular_n wherein_o the_o general_n exist_v the_o catechism_n defective_a in_o many_o essential_a necessary_a doctrine_n of_o our_o religion_n etc._n etc._n but_o 1._o 3_o answer_v sect._n 3_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o many_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o whole_o want_v but_o in_o some_o good_a measure_n there_o that_o despise_v not_o o_o lord_n humble_a and_o contrite_a heart_n in_o the_o preface_n can_v with_o reason_n be_v recite_v as_o a_o exhortation_n but_o be_v real_o a_o address_n to_o god_n for_o acceptance_n nor_o can_v these_o word_n that_o those_o thing_n may_v please_v he_o which_o we_o do_v at_o this_o present_a be_v rational_o say_v to_o be_v no_o word_n of_o prayer_n but_o a_o part_n of_o a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o people_n when_o they_o be_v express_o put_v up_o as_o a_o prayer_n in_o this_o petitionary_a form_n wherefore_o we_o beseech_v he_o to_o grant_v we_o true_a repentance_n that_o and_o the_o confession_n of_o sin_n be_v comprehensive_a of_o all_o the_o particular_n require_v psalm_n and_o hymn_n there_o be_v of_o praise_n suit_v to_o gospel_n worship_n and_o petition_n both_o for_o general_a and_o special_a mercy_n sect._n 4_o 2._o but_o suppose_v this_o defectiveness_n in_o the_o particular_n prove_v grant_v there_o may_v be_v some_o reason_n to_o plead_v for_o a_o full_a expression_n and_o enumeration_n in_o a_o public_a liturgy_n yet_o all_o this_o signify_v nothing_o to_o prove_v a_o unlawfulness_n of_o the_o use_n of_o that_o which_o be_v the_o absence_n of_o some_o good_a or_o perhaps_o necessary_a thing_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v it_o unlawful_a to_o use_v the_o present_a all_o that_o we_o be_v require_v be_v to_o use_v these_o form_n the_o matter_n whereof_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o may_v lawful_o beyond_o dispute_n use_v they_o though_o there_o be_v not_o other_o particular_n which_o we_o judge_v as_o good_a or_o necessary_a we_o be_v not_o require_v to_o give_v our_o judgement_n concern_v other_o thing_n but_o to_o conform_v to_o the_o use_n of_o these_o 2._o translation_n sect._n 5._o except_o 2._o corrupt_a translation_n another_o exception_n be_v against_o the_o corrupt_a translation_n use_v and_o appoint_v to_o be_v use_v these_o translation_n be_v mention_v by_o the_o divine_n in_o the_o conference_n 8.13_o conference_n acc._n of_o proceed_v gen._n exc._n 8.13_o in_o the_o several_a epistle_n and_o gospel_n but_o by_o other_o in_o the_o old_a version_n of_o the_o psalm_n wherein_o some_o passage_n be_v say_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o hebrew_n text_n as_o particular_o that_o in_o the_o old_a 105.28_o old_a psal_n 105.28_o they_o be_v not_o obedient_a to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o new_a translation_n they_o rebel_v not_o against_o his_o word_n and_o again_o in_o the_o old_a 106.30_o old_a psal_n 106.30_o then_o stand_v up_o phinehas_n and_o pray_v to_o that_o in_o the_o new_a agreeable_a to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o 25.7_o the_o num._n 25.7_o sacred_a story_n then_o stand_v up_o phinehas_n and_o execute_v judgement_n 1._o answ_n as_o to_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n sect._n 6_o this_o exception_n be_v now_o take_v off_o not_o by_o a_o verbal_a answer_n but_o a_o real_a deed_n that_o old_a translation_n be_v reject_v and_o the_o new_a bring_v into_o those_o part_n of_o the_o liturgy_n 2._o sect._n 7_o but_o in_o the_o psalm_n whether_o because_o of_o the_o music_n use_v in_o cathedral_n be_v set_v to_o that_o version_n or_o for_o what_o other_o reason_n appear_v to_o those_o reverend_a person_n to_o who_o the_o business_n of_o the_o liturgy_n be_v refer_v the_o translation_n be_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o be_v alter_v they_o must_v stand_v as_o they_o do_v but_o yet_o here_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v amount_v to_o such_o a_o evil_a as_o for_o who_o sake_n the_o liturgy_n wherein_o this_o version_n be_v retain_v shall_v be_v deem_v unlawful_a to_o be_v use_v for_o 1._o sect._n 8_o possible_o the_o
antecedaneous_a to_o that_o absolution_n the_o penitent_a have_v first_o make_v his_o confession_n of_o sin_n and_o suppose_v he_o true_o such_o absolution_n be_v certain_o his_o due_n by_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o what_o be_v so_o give_v i.e._n declare_v here_o by_o the_o minister_n be_v 20.23_o be_v mat._n 18.18_o john_n 20.23_o ratify_v by_o christ_n in_o heaven_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v errante_fw-la cleave_v the_o person_n not_o be_v penitent_a the_o absolution_n though_o upon_o his_o profession_n it_o remit_v the_o censure_n or_o estate_n he_o in_o the_o communion_n and_o give_v he_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o as_o to_o mercy_n with_o god_n it_o signify_v nothing_o nor_o be_v it_o give_v any_o otherwise_o than_o conditional_o that_o the_o subject_n be_v capable_a it_o be_v pure_o ministerial_a and_o declarative_a of_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o difference_n between_o i_o absolve_v thou_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o church_n and_o i_o declare_v thou_o absolve_v which_o be_v real_o all_o one_o therefore_o to_o contend_v about_o this_o be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o contend_v about_o word_n when_o we_o differ_v not_o in_o the_o thing_n chap._n ix_o 5._o exception_n answer_v and_o the_o matter_n of_o several_a collect_v examine_v and_o clear_v there_o remain_v only_o one_o exception_n more_o 5._o sect._n 1_o except_o 5._o the_o matter_n of_o some_o collect_v 15._o collect_v acc._n of_o procond_a p._n 15._o which_o be_v desire_v to_o be_v debate_v and_o consider_v and_o these_o be_v these_o ten_o for_o as_o to_o the_o collect_v for_o christmas_n day_n new-year_n day_n whitsunday_n etc._n etc._n where_o the_o exception_n be_v only_o to_o these_o word_n this_o day_n or_o upon_o this_o day_n the_o business_n be_v only_o verbal_a and_o not_o material_a and_o if_o it_o be_v say_v as_o upon_o this_o day_n or_o as_o about_o this_o time_n it_o be_v enough_o 1._o the_o first_o be_v the_o collect_n for_o saint_n john_n evangelist_n day_n answ_n sect._n 2._o coll._n for_o st._n john_n evan._n day_n answ_n and_o that_o be_v this_o merciful_a lord_n we_o beseech_v thou_o to_o cast_v thy_o bright_a beam_n of_o light_n upon_o thy_o church_n that_o it_o be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o thy_o bless_a apostle_n and_o evangelist_n john_n may_v attain_v to_o thy_o everlasting_a gift_n through_o jesus_n etc._n etc._n now_o i_o can_v easy_o conjecture_v what_o that_o be_v that_o shall_v in_o this_o collect_v be_v matter_n of_o offence_n unless_o it_o be_v that_o it_o suppose_v the_o church_n enlighten_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o john_n and_o real_o in_o this_o where_o be_v the_o crime_n do_v it_o at_o all_o oppose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o john_n to_o christ_n do_v it_o make_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v of_o john_n and_o not_o of_o christ_n nothing_o less_o preach_v less_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o gospel_n of_o god_n 1_o thes_n 2.2_o of_o the_o bless_a god_n 1_o thes_n 1.5_o &_o my_o gospel_n 1_o tim._n 1.11_o of_o christ_n rom._n 1.16_o &_o yet_o st._n paul_n cale_fw-la it_o also_o our_o gospel_n 2_o tim._n 2.8_o as_o that_o the_o gospel_n of_o paul_n so_o be_v it_o the_o doctrine_n of_o joâ—â—_n which_o he_o preach_v his_o doctrine_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n nor_o do_v we_o mean_v any_o thing_n else_o but_o the_o doctrine_n or_o gospel_n of_o christ_n preach_v by_o saint_n john_n and_o will_v we_o serious_o study_v that_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n deliver_v by_o he_o i_o be_o confident_a we_o shall_v soon_o put_v a_o end_n to_o these_o unnecessary_a dispute_n the_o main_a scope_n and_o design_n of_o his_o epistle_n be_v to_o press_v and_o persuade_v peace_n and_o love_n 2._o another_o collect_n be_v that_o on_o st._n john_n baptist_n day_n day_n sect._n 3_o coll._n on_o st._n john_n baptist_n day_n for_o these_o i_o suppose_v must_v be_v the_o two_o collect_v on_o st._n john_n day_n mention_v and_o it_o be_v this_o almighty_a god_n by_o who_o providence_n thy_o servant_n john_n baptist_n be_v wonderful_o bear_v and_o send_v to_o prepare_v the_o way_n of_o thy_o son_n our_o saviourby_a preach_v of_o penance_n make_v we_o so_o to_o follow_v his_o doctrine_n and_o holy_a life_n that_o we_o may_v true_o repent_v according_a to_o his_o preach_n and_o after_o his_o example_n constant_o speak_v the_o truth_n bold_o rebuke_v vice_n and_o patient_o suffer_v for_o the_o truth_n sake_n through_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n i_o can_v see_v in_o this_o collect_n answ_n answ_n what_o be_v either_o for_o matter_n unsound_a or_o for_o word_n ill_o express_v unless_o that_o one_o or_o both_o of_o these_o expression_n be_v think_v so_o wherein_o st._n john_n be_v say_v to_o be_v wonderful_o bear_v and_o to_o preach_v penance_n sect_n 4_o 1._o for_o the_o former_a that_o he_o be_v wonderful_o bear_v though_o not_o as_o christ_n alone_o 1.34_o alone_o luke_n 1.34_o without_o man_n of_o a_o 1.27_o a_o isa_n 7.14_o mat._n 1.18.23_o luke_n 1.27_o pure_a virgin_n by_o the_o 1.35_o the_o mat._n 1.18_o 20._o luke_n 1.35_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o in_o the_o way_n of_o ordinary_a generation_n yet_o i_o think_v the_o scripture_n do_v sufficient_o evidence_n if_o we_o consider_v those_o several_a wonder_n or_o miracle_n precedaneous_a or_o concomitant_a to_o his_o birth_n such_o as_o the_o prophecy_n of_o he_o long_o before_o as_o of_o a_o extraordinary_a person_n the_o forerunner_n to_o prepare_v the_o way_n for_o the_o messiah_n one_o of_o old_a 9.11_o old_a mal._n 4.5_o 6._o with_o mat._n 11.14_o &_o mar_n 9.11_o by_o malachy_n this_o renew_v to_o his_o father_n 1.17_o father_n luke_n 1.17_o zechary_n immediate_o before_o his_o conception_n his_o father_n seize_v upon_o with_o a_o 13._o a_o luke_n 1.12_o 13._o fear_n and_o consternation_n of_o spirit_n when_o he_o receive_v this_o promise_n and_o strike_v 1.20_o strike_v luke_n 1.20_o dumb_a for_o a_o season_n for_o several_a month_n not_o able_a to_o speak_v partly_o for_o a_o check_n to_o his_o diffidence_n partly_o for_o a_o sign_n to_o confirm_v the_o promise_n this_o message_n bring_v by_o 19_o by_o luke_n 1.11_o 19_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n the_o mother_n conceive_v when_o both_o her_o husband_n and_o herself_o 1.18_o herself_o luke_n 1.18_o be_v old_a and_o according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n past_o the_o act_n of_o generation_n the_o child_n thus_o bear_v 1.15_o bear_v luke_n 1.15_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o birth_n and_o bear_v to_o 1.15_o to_o luke_n 1.15_o live_v a_o austere_a life_n far_o different_a from_o the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o man_n in_o that_o age_n and_o 5._o and_o luke_n 1.17_o mal._n 4.2_o 5._o to_o go_v before_o as_o the_o morning_n star_n to_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n all_o these_o speak_v the_o wonder_n of_o his_o birth_n though_o indeed_o short_a of_o the_o wonder_n of_o christ_n which_o follow_v sect._n 5_o 2._o for_o the_o other_o that_o he_o preach_v penance_n and_o so_o prepare_v the_o way_n for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n i_o can_v imagine_v what_o in_o this_o can_v be_v matter_n of_o doubt_n which_o out_o church_n never_o conceive_v in_o the_o least_o to_o favour_v the_o popish_a satisfactory_a penance_n but_o be_v no_o more_o than_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o he_o do_v preach_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n 19_o sin_n mat._n 3.1_o 13._o mat._n 1.2_o 9_o luke_n 3_o 2_o 19_o his_o constant_a work_n be_v to_o preach_v repentance_n as_o preparatory_a to_o baptism_n and_o so_o to_o fit_a man_n to_o receive_v jesus_n christ_n the_o true_a messiah_n and_o to_o entertain_v the_o gospel_n and_o kingdom_n of_o god_n here_o be_v then_o nothing_o in_o this_o collect_n to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o scruple_n to_o a_o consider_v man_n 3._o the_o collect_n on_o innocent_n day_n except_v also_o against_o be_v day_n sect._n 6._o coll._n for_o innocent_n day_n almighty_a god_n who_o praise_n this_o day_n the_o young_a innocent_n thy_o witness_n have_v confess_v and_o show_v forth_o not_o in_o speak_v but_o in_o die_v mortify_v and_o kill_v all_o vice_n in_o we_o that_o in_o our_o conversation_n our_o life_n may_v express_v thy_o faith_n which_o with_o our_o tongue_n we_o do_v confess_v through_o jesus_n etc._n etc._n against_o this_o there_o be_v these_o two_o thing_n object_v 1._o that_o these_o little_a child_n who_o be_v murder_v by_o the_o sword_n of_o herod_n can_v proper_o be_v call_v martyr_n or_o witness_n of_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n which_o they_o know_v not_o nor_o can_v they_o understand_v nor_o be_v they_o so_o much_o as_o child_n of_o the_o christ_n a_o church_n that_o oeconomy_n be_v not_o yet_o set_v up_o in_o the_o world_n 2._o
unlawful_a to_o be_v hear_v i_o trow_v not_o i_o can_v tell_v you_o of_o many_o thing_n which_o we_o may_v take_v from_o a_o heathen_n mouth_n and_o such_o expression_n as_o will_v shame_v most_o of_o we_o who_o be_v call_v christian_n and_o which_o if_o use_v by_o we_o in_o prayer_n will_v be_v accept_v with_o god_n if_o offer_v up_o with_o a_o christian_a that_o be_v a_o holy_a humble_a and_o believe_a heart_n it_o be_v a_o prayer_n which_o a_o heathen_a make_v and_o may_v well_o become_v a_o christian_n mouth_n alcibiade_n mouth_n plato_n in_o alcibiade_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o may_v render_v thus_o o_o god_n our_o king_n give_v we_o good_a thing_n though_o we_o pray_v or_o pray_v not_o but_o although_o we_o pray_v yet_o sad_a and_o evil_o drive_v from_o we_o away_o be_v not_o this_o a_o necessary_a holy_a petition_n may_v not_o yea_o ought_v not_o a_o christian_n to_o put_v up_o the_o same_o request_n and_o may_v he_o not_o if_o he_o please_v use_v the_o same_o word_n or_o be_v they_o therefore_o evil_a because_o use_v by_o a_o pagan_a let_v i_o add_v one_o passage_n more_o from_o another_o philosopher_n and_o indeed_o i_o can_v without_o astonishment_n read_v this_o passage_n in_o the_o stoic_a 〈◊〉_d stoic_a epictet_n dissert_n l._n 1._o c._n 16_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o have_v reckon_v up_o variety_n of_o divine_a providence_n say_v what_o word_n be_v enough_o sufficient_o to_o praise_v these_o thing_n for_o if_o we_o have_v any_o sense_n or_o reason_n can_v it_o become_v we_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o to_o sing_v and_o bless_v god_n and_o commemorate_v his_o benefit_n become_v it_o not_o all_o that_o dig_v or_o plough_v or_o eat_v to_o sing_v this_o hymn_n to_o god_n great_a be_v or_o magnify_v be_v god_n for_o that_o he_o afford_v we_o these_o instrument_n wherewith_o we_o till_o the_o ground_n great_a or_o magnify_v be_v god_n because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o hand_n mouth_n and_o stomach_n that_o we_o grow_v and_o get_v strength_n when_o we_o observe_v it_o not_o that_o we_o sleep_v and_o be_v refresh_v for_o these_o thing_n ought_v every_o one_o to_o bless_v god_n and_o to_o sing_v this_o great_a and_o most_o divine_a hymn_n etc._n etc._n as_o much_o more_o follow_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v these_o meditation_n hymn_n and_o expression_n unfit_a for_o we_o may_v they_o not_o very_o well_o become_v a_o christian_a mouth_n or_o be_v they_o unlawful_a because_o a_o heathen_a use_v they_o no_o no_o good_a be_v good_a still_o wheresoever_o it_o be_v find_v and_o in_o whatsoever_o hand_n it_o be_v no_o wise_a man_n will_v refuse_v gold_n because_o take_v out_o of_o the_o dirt_n or_o despise_v a_o jewel_n because_o find_v in_o a_o dunghill_n or_o cast_v away_o his_o corn_n and_o sound_a grain_n because_o it_o sometime_o lay_v in_o a_o heap_n of_o chaff_n nor_o will_v a_o wise_a humble_a christian_a or_o devout_a soul_n therefore_o despise_v these_o prayer_n and_o sacred_a office_n because_o some_o of_o they_o sometime_o be_v among_o the_o dross_n and_o chaff_n of_o romish_a trumperies_fw-fr when_o that_o chaff_n be_v winnow_v away_o and_o that_o dross_n wash_v off_o who_o know_v not_o say_v ball_n 151._o ball_n ball._n ibid._n p._n 151._o that_o many_o precious_a truth_n may_v be_v call_v and_o pick_v out_o of_o the_o mass-book_n good_a gold_n may_v have_v some_o dross_n and_o among_o a_o heap_n of_o dross_n it_o be_v possible_a to_o find_v some_o good_a gold_n a_o true_a man_n good_n may_v be_v in_o a_o thief_n den_n and_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o possession_n of_o antichrist_n antichrist_n have_v either_o by_o violence_n break_v in_o upon_o or_o by_o secret_a insinuation_n before_o he_o be_v spy_v get_v the_o rich_a treasure_n of_o the_o church_n into_o his_o hand_n which_o the_o right_a heir_n may_v lawful_o require_v and_o take_v back_o again_o not_o as_o borrow_a from_o he_o but_o due_a to_o they_o i_o scarce_o know_v say_v he_o how_o a_o man_n shall_v more_o honour_n antichrist_n ☞_o ☞_o or_o wrong_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n than_o to_o grant_v that_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n that_o he_o do_v usurp_v do_v of_o right_o belong_v to_o he_o and_o be_v borrow_v from_o he_o for_o they_o be_v the_o rich_a legacy_n which_o christ_n have_v bequeath_v to_o his_o church_n to_o who_o they_o proper_o pertain_v sect._n 10_o 6._o let_v i_o add_v this_o one_o thing_n more_o what_o some_o make_v a_o argument_n for_o reject_v be_v to_o i_o a_o argument_n for_o the_o use_n of_o this_o liturgy_n viz._n that_o the_o papist_n have_v it_o at_o least_o some_o of_o it_o for_o i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o think_v that_o we_o be_v to_o cast_v away_o all_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n use_v that_o i_o judge_v it_o a_o duty_n to_o use_v all_o and_o to_o hold_v communion_n with_o they_o and_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n in_o all_o thing_n wherein_o they_o swerve_v not_o from_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o common_a christianity_n for_o the_o church_n be_v but_o one_o the_o head_n but_o one_o the_o body_n but_o one_o 6._o one_o eph._n 4.4_o 5_o 6._o one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o one_o church_n one_o christ_n one_o gospel_n why_o shall_v we_o then_o not_o walk_v in_o the_o same_o communion_n if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o church_n whatsoever_o walk_v in_o a_o different_a way_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n or_o have_v a_o service_n not_o agteeable_a to_o the_o common_a rule_n the_o one_o gospel_n and_o 1.4_o and_o judas_n 3_o tit._n 1.4_o the_o common_a faith_n that_o be_v once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n here_o let_v we_o leave_v they_o and_o not_o be_v scrupulous_a of_o the_o particular_a communion_n of_o one_o part_n whilst_o we_o hold_v close_o to_o the_o common_a rule_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o whole_a but_o wherein_o also_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o whole_a let_v we_o not_o forsake_v they_o let_v we_o not_o forsake_v they_o in_o that_o which_o be_v good_a because_o we_o must_v have_v no_o communion_n with_o they_o in_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a in_o these_o we_o must_v forsake_v they_o in_o the_o other_o we_o may_v not_o go_v with_o they_o sect._n 11_o in_o this_o case_n then_o let_v i_o beseech_v all_o sober_a christian_n to_o consider_v not_o what_o the_o papist_n or_o this_o or_o that_o party_n of_o man_n do_v or_o do_v not_o but_o what_o be_v fit_a for_o we_o and_o our_o duty_n to_o do_v if_o the_o thing_n require_v be_v evil_a though_o we_o though_o any_o yea_o or_o a_o 1.8_o a_o gal._n 1.8_o angel_n from_o heaven_n require_v it_o yet_o deny_v it_o but_o if_o it_o be_v wholesome_a good_a and_o sound_a though_o the_o papist_n though_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n practise_v it_o yea_o though_o the_o very_a devil_n themselves_o acknowledge_v it_o as_o even_o they_o 1.24_o they_o act_n 16.17_o mark_v 1.24_o sometime_o be_v force_v to_o confess_v the_o truth_n let_v we_o receive_v it_o the_o truth_n be_v of_o god_n though_o it_o may_v sometime_o be_v convey_v to_o we_o through_o foul_a hand_n sect._n 12_o again_o here_o will_v i_o request_v all_o christian_n careful_o to_o distinguish_v between_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o matter_n of_o order_n between_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o circumstance_n of_o worship_n in_o this_o business_n the_o religion_n and_o substance_n of_o worship_n be_v prayer_n and_o praise_n or_o that_o we_o call_v upon_o god_n in_o the_o meditation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o his_o will_n but_o whether_o there_o may_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o form_n or_o no_o and_o whether_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o this_o or_o any_o other_o form_n suppose_v the_o form_n not_o dissonant_n from_o the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n whencesoever_o this_o form_n be_v take_v this_o be_v pure_o matter_n of_o order_n and_o circumstance_n and_o herein_o we_o be_v to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o our_o governor_n who_o care_n it_o must_v be_v to_o see_v ne_o quid_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la vel_fw-la religio_fw-la detrimenti_fw-la capiat_fw-la that_o the_o church_n or_o religion_n suffer_v not_o and_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o 14.40_o the_o 1_o cor._n 14.40_o apostolical_a canon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d decent_o and_o in_o order_n sect._n 13_o i_o have_v now_o finish_v what_o i_o judge_v needful_a to_o be_v say_v as_o to_o the_o use_n of_o and_o attendance_n upon_o this_o liturgy_n and_o i_o think_v i_o have_v full_o clear_v and_o evident_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o either_o as_o to_o the_o form_n or_o matter_n so_o far_o as_o it_o concern_v
must_v condemn_v also_o the_o other_o §_o 23_o object_n no._n for_o sit_v be_v now_o the_o table_n posture_n and_o succee_v the_o tricliniary_a gesture_n 1._o sol._n sol._n the_o stand_v at_o least_o be_v as_o unlawful_a and_o indifferent_a from_o the_o prime_a pattern_n and_o first_o examplar_n as_o kneel_v but_o yet_o this_o posture_n be_v allow_v by_o all_o where_o it_o thwart_v not_o a_o public_a settle_a practice_n of_o a_o church_n and_o practise_v by_o many_o of_o our_o brethren_n at_o home_n and_o the_o french_a church_n abroad_o when_o yet_o the_o same_o argument_n that_o condemn_v kneel_v condemn_v that_o 2._o §_o 24_o but_o how_o come_v sit_v to_o be_v the_o table_n gesture_n now_o be_v it_o not_o by_o a_o silent_a custom_n among_o nation_n and_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o the_o silent_a custom_n of_o a_o nation_n shall_v be_v enough_o to_o change_v the_o gesture_n at_o our_o ordinary_a table_n and_o yet_o a_o positive_a law_n of_o the_o same_o nation_n shall_v not_o suffice_v in_o such_o a_o case_n at_o the_o sacred_a table_n if_o a_o custom_n without_o authority_n can_v so_o prevail_v that_o what_o be_v before_o not_o decent_a shall_v now_o be_v decent_a and_o what_o be_v before_o decent_a shall_v now_o be_v not_o so_o can_v a_o law_n make_v by_o public_a authority_n establish_v by_o a_o express_a consent_n of_o the_o people_n and_o allow_v by_o daily_a use_n prevail_v that_o what_o be_v upon_o no_o sound_a reason_n ever_o find_v unlawful_a shall_v be_v esteem_v lawful_a now_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v custom_n be_v enough_o to_o satisfy_v we_o in_o our_o ordinary_a table_n why_o shall_v not_o both_o law_n and_o custom_n together_o suffice_v for_o satisfaction_n here_o when_o if_o there_o be_v no_o custom_n but_o custom_n and_o law_n do_v seem_v to_o oppose_v each_o other_o yet_o as_o to_o a_o case_n of_o conscience_n it_o may_v be_v sober_o conclude_v that_o custom_n shall_v rather_o give_v place_n to_o law_n than_o law_n to_o custom_n these_o thing_n and_o much_o more_o to_o this_o purpose_n may_v he_o that_o please_v see_v in_o that_o reverend_a bishop_n in_o the_o place_n before_o cite_v where_o he_o solid_o and_o large_o handle_v the_o question_n of_o the_o obligation_n of_o christ_n example_n in_o this_o case_n §_o 25_o 2._o for_o that_o exception_n that_o kneel_v be_v not_o use_v by_o the_o church_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n this_o signify_v as_o little_a for_o even_o in_o their_o prayer_n kneel_v sometime_o be_v not_o public_o in_o use_n yea_o express_o forbid_v the_o custom_n be_v as_o it_o be_v by_o mr_n baxter_n 41._o baxter_n baxt._n five_o disp_n disp_n 5._o chap._n 2._o §._o 41._o confess_v both_o ancient_a and_o universal_a in_o the_o church_n and_o every_o where_o observe_v and_o establish_v afterward_o in_o the_o last_o cannon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o renew_v by_o other_o that_o none_o shall_v kneel_v in_o public_a worship_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n no_o not_o in_o prayer_n no_o wonder_n then_o that_o we_o find_v not_o this_o practice_n there_o where_o they_o kneel_v not_o at_o all_o in_o the_o public_a worship_n but_o as_o they_o worship_v so_o they_o communicate_v the_o manner_n of_o receive_v be_v 5_o be_v see_v account_n of_o proceed_v answ_n to_o §._o 15._o eâ—_n â—_z auge_n in_o psal_n 98._o &_o cyril_n gatech_n onystag_n 5_o more_fw-it adorantium_fw-la so_o that_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o draw_v from_o their_o practice_n against_o kneel_v at_o the_o communion_n which_o be_v not_o also_o as_o strong_a against_o kneel_v at_o any_o other_o part_n of_o public_a worship_n even_o prayer_n also_o §_o 26_o 3._o as_o to_o the_o fear_n of_o justify_v the_o papistical_a adoration_n of_o the_o element_n as_o christ_n corporal_o present_a we_o be_v sufficient_o secure_a for_o our_o kneel_v tend_v to_o no_o such_o thing_n we_o be_v inform_v clear_o enough_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n by_o what_o be_v express_o set_v down_o in_o the_o rubric_n print_v in_o the_o common-prayer-book_n of_o edw._n 6._o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o communion_n though_o since_o leave_v out_o whether_o as_o some_o say_v by_o negligence_n or_o for_o what_o other_o reason_n it_o matter_n not_o when_o still_o we_o maintain_v the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o our_o church_n do_v public_o declare_v it_o in_o our_o establish_a article_n sc_n art_n 28._o in_o that_o rubric_n there_o be_v this_o expression_n concern_v kneel_v we_o do_v declare_v that_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v thereby_o that_o any_o adoration_n be_v do_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v do_v either_o unto_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n or_o wine_n there_o bodily_a receive_v or_o unto_o any_o real_a or_o essential_a presence_n there_o be_v of_o christ_n natural_a flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o as_o touch_v the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o wine_n they_o remain_v in_o their_o very_a natural_a substance_n and_o therefore_o may_v not_o be_v adore_v for_o that_o be_v idolatry_n to_o be_v abhor_v of_o all_o faithful_a christian_n and_o as_o concern_v the_o natural_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n they_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o not_o here_o for_o it_o be_v against_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n natural_a body_n to_o be_v in_o more_o place_n than_o one_o at_o the_o same_o time_n but_o further_a §_o 27_o let_v it_o be_v observe_v the_o order_n prescribe_v in_o our_o church_n be_v that_o the_o people_n kneel_v not_o only_o at_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o element_n but_o during_o the_o whole_a ministration_n which_o as_o it_o can_v be_v say_v to_o adore_v a_o corporal_a presence_n which_o be_v not_o there_o nor_o by_o the_o papist_n pretend_v to_o be_v there_o until_o the_o umh_o the_o very_a last_o syllable_n of_o the_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la cropus_fw-la meum_fw-la i._n e._n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v pronounce_v so_o it_o show_v we_o why_o we_o kneel_v and_o who_o we_o adore_v viz._n that_o in_o all_o humble_a devotion_n we_o present_v ourselves_o before_o god_n and_o with_o humility_n of_o soul_n confess_v our_o sin_n beg_v his_o mercy_n offer_v he_o praise_v for_o his_o benefit_n especial_o his_o unspeakable_a gift_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n and_o with_o all_o reverence_n receive_v from_o the_o hand_n the_o seal_n of_o his_o covenant_n assurance_n of_o our_o pardon_n and_o peace_n and_o life_n upon_o our_o unfeigned_a faith_n sincere_a repentance_n and_o persevere_v obedience_n and_o put_v our_o seal_n to_o the_o same_o covenant_n solemn_o engage_v ourselves_o to_o those_o duty_n and_o expect_v mercy_n only_o on_o those_o evangelicall_n term_n and_o thus_o the_o forename_a rubric_n which_o be_v still_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o church_n inform_v we_o that_o this_o thing_n viz._n the_o communicant_n kneel_v be_v well_o mean_v for_o a_o signification_n of_o the_o humble_a and_o grateful_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n give_v unto_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n and_o to_o avoid_v the_o profanation_n and_o disorder_n which_o about_o the_o holy_a communion_n may_v ensue_v it_o §_o 28_o have_v now_o answer_v these_o exception_n i_o shall_v add_v but_o these_o two_o thing_n 1._o let_v this_o one_o argument_n be_v weigh_v he_o that_o receive_v the_o communion_n kneel_v either_o sin_v in_o that_o act_n or_o sin_v not_o if_o any_o say_v he_o sin_v let_v he_o show_v wherein_o every_o sin_n be_v a_o transgression_n of_o some_o law_n but_o here_o be_v no_o law_n transgress_v not_o a_o law_n of_o the_o church_n for_o that_o command_v it_o not_o a_o law_n of_o god_n for_o there_o be_v neither_o any_o precept_n in_o the_o decalogue_n nor_o any_o precept_n in_o the_o gospel_n that_o forbid_v it_o let_v any_o man_n produce_v any_o such_o and_o we_o yield_v and_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o more_o a_o oblige_a law_n in_o this_o than_o in_o the_o place_n time_n and_o habit_n as_o before_o be_v show_v and_o there_o be_v acknowledge_v no_o obligation_n in_o these_o but_o if_o in_o this_o act_n man_n sin_v not_o what_o imaginable_a reason_n can_v there_o be_v produce_v why_o it_o shall_v be_v unlawful_a to_o do_v it_o when_o by_o a_o just_a authority_n they_o be_v require_v 2._o §_o 29_o in_o dubiis_fw-la tutissimum_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o doubtful_a thing_n we_o must_v choose_v the_o safe_a now_o suppose_v this_o a_o matter_n of_o doubt_n yet_o which_o be_v the_o safe_a way_n for_o we_o to_o go_v it_o be_v easy_o to_o judge_v for_o we_o be_v sure_a it_o be_v our_o duty_n and_o we_o be_v oblige_v by_o command_n to_o partake_v in_o the_o communion_n to_o receive_v this_o sacrament_n we_o be_v sure_a that_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o maintain_v the_o peace_n and_o keep_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n we_o be_v sure_a that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v
therefore_o need_v not_o this_o admonition_n the_o one_o argument_n be_v as_o weak_a and_o to_o little_a purpose_n as_o the_o other_o see_v we_o not_o daily_o how_o atheism_n abound_v the_o time_n be_v when_o gentile_n become_v christian_n and_o now_o christian_n turn_v gentile_n yea_o many_o and_o more_o profane_a scoffer_n and_o derider_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o exceed_a glory_n in_o that_o honourable_a service_n than_o ever_o be_v julian_n that_o gross_a apostata_fw-la so_o he_o but_o 4._o §_o 9_o have_v we_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o this_o ancient_a practice_n for_o this_o use_n of_o the_o cross_n this_o be_v not_o inconsiderable_a viz._n that_o we_o may_v testify_v our_o full_a communion_n with_o the_o ancient_a church_n by_o use_v this_o rite_n confess_v in_o itself_o lawful_a we_o profess_v that_o we_o be_v christian_n as_o they_o be_v believe_v in_o the_o same_o christ_n profess_v the_o same_o faith_n walk_v in_o the_o same_o way_n and_o not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o cross_n wherein_o they_o glory_v upon_o these_o account_n the_o avow_a practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a christian_n and_o this_o not_o contrary_a to_o the_o sacred_a rule_n may_v well_o be_v a_o argument_n to_o a_o sober_a mind_a man_n of_o not_o the_o least_o weight_n to_o sway_v he_o to_o a_o compliance_n in_o this_o thing_n §_o 10_o 2._o the_o end_n for_o which_o our_o church_n have_v establish_v this_o be_v not_o superstitious_a but_o holy_a just_a and_o good_n for_o §_o 11_o 1._o our_o church_n as_o it_o do_v confess_v in_o her_o canon_n 30._o canon_n can._n 30._o that_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v great_o abuse_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n especial_o after_o that_o corruption_n of_o popery_n have_v once_o possess_v it_o so_o she_o declare_v that_o the_o use_n of_o this_o sign_n in_o baptism_n be_v ever_o accompany_v here_o with_o sufficient_a caution_n and_o exception_n against_o all_o popish_a superstition_n and_o error_n as_o in_o like_a case_n be_v either_o fit_a or_o convenient_a §_o 12_o 2._o have_v deny_v and_o provide_v against_o the_o abuse_n she_o retain_v the_o use_n of_o the_o cross_n only_o upon_o those_o true_a rule_n of_o doctrine_n concern_v thing_n indifferent_a which_o be_v consonant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n profess_v it_o a_o rite_n perfect_o indifferent_a in_o itself_o only_o make_v necessary_a as_o to_o our_o present_a practice_n during_o the_o stand_n of_o a_o positive_a law_n which_o we_o be_v to_o obey_v and_o require_v this_o practice_n chief_o and_o only_o on_o these_o two_o ground_n §_o 13_o 1._o to_o show_v our_o communion_n with_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o former_a age_n and_o day_n of_o old_a for_o so_o be_v her_o word_n 1._o it_o be_v observe_v that_o though_o the_o jew_n and_o ethnic_n deride_v both_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o christian_n for_o preach_v and_o believe_v on_o he_o who_o be_v crucify_v upon_o the_o cross_n yet_o they_o all_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v discourage_v from_o their_o profession_n by_o the_o ignominy_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o they_o glory_v rejoice_v and_o triumph_v in_o it_o yea_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v honour_v the_o name_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v hateful_a among_o the_o jew_n so_o far_o that_o under_o it_o he_o comprehend_v not_o only_a christ_n crucify_a but_o the_o force_n and_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n with_o all_o the_o comfort_n fruit_n and_o promise_n which_o we_o expect_v thereby_o 2._o the_o honour_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o cross_n beget_v a_o reverend_a estimation_n even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n this_o we_o see_v be_v the_o judgement_n of_o our_o church_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o the_o christian_n short_o after_o use_v in_o their_o action_n thereby_o make_v a_o outward_a show_n and_o profession_n that_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o their_o lord_n and_o saviour_n who_o die_v for_o they_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o this_o sign_n they_o do_v use_v among_o themselves_o with_o a_o kind_n of_o glory_n when_o they_o meet_v with_o any_o jew_n and_o sign_v therewith_o their_o child_n when_o they_o be_v christen_v this_o sign_n be_v use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n both_o by_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n with_o one_o consent_n and_o great_a applause_n when_o if_o any_o have_v oppose_v themselves_o against_o it_o they_o will_v have_v be_v censure_v as_o enemy_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o consequent_o of_o christ_n merit_n the_o sign_n whereof_o they_o can_v no_o better_o endure_v all_o this_o do_v our_o church_n declare_v why_o but_o to_o show_v her_o consent_n to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o perfect_a communion_n with_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o those_o first_o and_o pure_a age_n yea_o and_o not_o to_o forsake_v the_o church_n of_o late_a day_n in_o any_o thing_n wherein_o we_o may_v lawful_o hold_v communion_n for_o so_o she_o declare_v in_o the_o same_o canon_n so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o forsake_v or_o reject_v the_o church_n of_o italy_n france_n spain_n germany_n or_o any_o such_o like_a church_n in_o all_o thing_n which_o they_o hold_v and_o practise_v that_o as_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n confess_v it_o do_v with_o reverence_n retain_v those_o ceremony_n which_o do_v neither_o endamage_v the_o church_n of_o god_n nor_o offend_v the_o mind_n of_o sober_a man_n and_o only_o depart_v from_o they_o in_o those_o particular_a point_n wherein_o they_o be_v fall_v from_o themselves_o in_o their_o ancient_a integrity_n and_o from_o the_o apostolical_a church_n which_o be_v their_o first_o founder_n and_o this_o i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o account_v a_o crime_n that_o i_o judge_v it_o a_o duty_n and_o i_o think_v have_v prove_v it_o so_o §_o 14_o 2._o another_o end_n be_v by_o this_o to_o make_v a_o solemn_a profession_n as_o well_o signal_n as_o verbal_a of_o our_o faith_n in_o a_o crucify_a christ_n to_o signify_v what_o we_o believe_v and_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v our_o glory_n and_o our_o joy_n so_o be_v the_o word_n use_v at_o the_o application_n of_o it_o in_o token_n that_o hereafter_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o confess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n crucify_v as_o the_o christian_n of_o old_a by_o this_o make_v open_a profession_n even_o to_o the_o astonishment_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o acknowledge_v he_o lord_n and_o saviour_n who_o die_v on_o the_o cross_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o canon_n and_o the_o lawfulness_n and_o expediency_n of_o such_o a_o profess_v sign_n mr_n baxter_n himself_n have_v acknowledge_v as_o we_o have_v see_v 3._o let_v i_o add_v though_o we_o place_v no_o efficiency_n or_o efficacy_n in_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o indeed_o we_o do_v not_o neither_o do_v our_o church_n allow_v but_o condemn_v it_o yet_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v apply_v the_o remembrance_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n apply_v to_o we_o in_o our_o batipsme_n may_v be_v and_o be_v a_o argument_n to_o keep_v the_o soul_n constant_a to_o christ_n and_o consequent_o a_o bar_n against_o apostasy_n it_o be_v so_o of_o old_a the_o father_n cite_v father_n see_v cyprian_n in_o the_o place_n before_o cite_v use_v it_o as_o a_o argument_n to_o that_o purpose_n and_o be_v recover_v to_o the_o right_a use_n may_v be_v so_o still_o baptism_n it_o be_v true_a be_v sacramentum_fw-la militiae_fw-la the_o soldier_n oath_n there_o we_o have_v engage_v ourselves_o there_o have_v we_o take_v our_o prest-money_n to_o serve_v under_o our_o 12.2_o our_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 12.2_o captain_n general_n jesus_n christ_n against_o the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n this_o be_v strong_a and_o effectual_a to_o engage_v our_o constant_a obedience_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o challenge_v any_o one_o that_o shall_v afterward_o revolt_v to_o the_o service_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n but_o we_o be_v too_o apt_a to_o be_v draw_v aside_o but_o then_o as_o when_o a_o soldier_n come_v into_o the_o field_n and_o see_v his_o colour_n he_o now_o remember_v himself_n who_o he_o be_v and_o who_o he_o ought_v to_o serve_v and_o against_o who_o he_o ought_v to_o fight_v and_o these_o after-circumstance_n though_o they_o be_v nothing_o in_o themselves_o to_o bind_v he_o for_o he_o be_v bind_v by_o oath_n already_o yet_o be_v a_o outward_a inducement_n they_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o his_o duty_n and_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o preserve_v his_o loyalty_n so_o baptism_n be_v
one_o too_o answ_n §._o 20._o answ_n and_o we_o see_v by_o some_o the_o reproach_n be_v lay_v high_a against_o the_o church_n whether_o it_o be_v just_o take_v or_o any_o real_a occasion_n of_o such_o a_o reproach_n or_o scandal_n be_v give_v by_o the_o church_n through_o this_o use_n of_o the_o cross_n we_o shall_v now_o consider_v §_o 21_o 1._o that_o it_o can_v be_v give_v by_o particular_a minister_n in_o their_o use_n and_o therefore_o be_v the_o scandal_n unjust_o take_v at_o we_o be_v evident_a because_o we_o be_v not_o free_a but_o by_o a_o law_n determine_v ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la possible_o be_v we_o every_o one_o leave_v full_o to_o our_o own_o liberty_n where_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o congregation_n will_v bear_v it_o but_o they_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o judge_v it_o idolatrous_a and_o superstitious_a i_o conceive_v we_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o charity_n so_o far_o as_o to_o condescend_v to_o their_o weakness_n as_o pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la during_o the_o time_n at_o least_o of_o their_o weakness_n ignorance_n or_o misprission_n until_o they_o be_v betrer_fw-fr instruct_v inform_v and_o establish_v to_o forbear_v such_o a_o use_n and_o not_o to_o lay_v any_o such_o occasion_n of_o scandal_n before_o they_o but_o when_o we_o be_v bind_v up_o by_o a_o law_n and_o a_o public_a constitution_n the_o case_n be_v otherwise_o if_o any_o through_o weakness_n or_o mistake_n will_v judge_v evil_a of_o we_o we_o can_v help_v it_o the_o sin_n be_v they_o we_o give_v not_o the_o occasion_n but_o do_v our_o duty_n §_o 22_o 2._o what_o then_o shall_v we_o lay_v the_o guilt_n upon_o the_o church_n or_o her_o governor_n or_o the_o public_a constitution_n no_o in_o no_o wise_a to_o charge_v scandal_n upon_o a_o church_n and_o a_o establish_a law_n be_v a_o sin_n of_o a_o high_a nature_n than_o man_n general_o be_v aware_a of_o let_v we_o see_v if_o we_o can_v clear_v they_o also_o scandal_n be_v indeed_o take_v against_o the_o church-constitution_n and_o reproach_n be_v lay_v upon_o her_o public_a worship_n as_o be_v superstition_n idolatry_n or_o border_v upon_o idolatry_n at_o least_o as_o use_v that_o which_o have_v be_v abuse_v to_o idolatry_n and_o aught_o therefore_o to_o be_v abolish_v but_o have_v the_o church_n by_o her_o constitution_n or_o practice_n in_o this_o thing_n give_v any_o just_a occasion_n of_o these_o hard_a thought_n censure_n or_o reproach_n i_o think_v not_o which_o i_o shall_v manifest_v by_o apply_v these_o answer_n to_o the_o above_o mention_v argument_n §_o 23_o 1._o the_o minor_a of_o the_o former_a argument_n that_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v abuse_v by_o the_o papist_n to_o idolatry_n which_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v be_v not_o perfect_o true_a unless_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o material_a cross_n which_o they_o worship_v indeed_o with_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o their_o own_o language_n yea_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o sign_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v use_v in_o baptism_n they_o do_v not_o that_o ever_o i_o read_v that_o they_o abuse_v it_o to_o superstition_n and_o to_o many_o ridiculous_a action_n and_o odd_a end_n we_o grant_v but_o to_o idolatry_n may_v seem_v too_o high_a a_o charge_n let_v we_o as_o the_o proverb_n be_v give_v the_o devil_n his_o due_a and_o not_o charge_v the_o papist_n with_o more_o than_o they_o be_v real_o guilty_a of_o §_o 24_o 2._o but_o the_o major_n be_v evident_o faulty_a and_o to_o be_v deny_v for_o though_o we_o grant_v it_o not_o command_v of_o god_n and_o abuse_v by_o the_o papist_n yet_o the_o abuse_n among_o they_o prove_v not_o the_o use_n unlawful_a among_o we_o for_o §_o 25_o 1._o that_o some_o abuse_n or_o give_v religious_a worship_n to_o a_o thing_n where_o it_o be_v not_o due_a this_o can_v make_v that_o thing_n a_o idol_n general_o to_o all_o but_o only_o to_o themselves_o who_o so_o worship_v it_o it_o may_v be_v a_o idol_n there_o and_o idolatry_n among_o they_o who_o worship_v it_o but_o it_o be_v no_o idol_n nor_o idolatry_n nor_o border_v upon_o idolatry_n among_o those_o who_o worship_v it_o not_o but_o profess_o and_o public_o condemn_v such_o a_o abuse_n or_o our_o church_n open_o and_o express_o both_o the_o cannon_n and_o constitution_n about_o the_o use_n of_o this_o sign_n who_o though_o she_o leave_v it_o out_o of_o her_o rubric_n yet_o retain_v it_o and_o publish_v her_o mind_n sufficient_o in_o her_o constitution_n be_v we_o guilty_a of_o this_o abuse_n have_v our_o church_n ever_o worship_v or_o require_v we_o to_o worship_v the_o cross_n and_o so_o be_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n or_o superstition_n in_o this_o use_n there_o have_v be_v somewhat_o to_o be_v ground_v on_o that_o argument_n and_o some_o reason_n to_o remove_v the_o occasion_n but_o what_o they_o do_v beyond_o the_o sea_n what_o be_v do_v among_o the_o papist_n who_o we_o acknowledge_v a_o most_o corrupt_a church_n how_o that_o shall_v concern_v we_o who_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o concern_v in_o their_o practice_n and_o have_v cast_v out_o their_o superstition_n i_o understand_v not_o yea_o far_o §_o 26_o 2._o i_o conceive_v that_o have_v we_o also_o so_o abuse_v this_o yet_o the_o former_a abuse_n be_v not_o a_o necessary_a ground_n of_o abolish_n this_o rite_n unless_o that_o abuse_n have_v still_o continue_v when_o corruption_n and_o abuse_n be_v so_o close_o join_v and_o annex_v to_o the_o use_n of_o a_o thing_n that_o we_o can_v separate_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o man_n here_o we_o must_v abolish_v the_o thing_n that_o we_o may_v destroy_v the_o corruption_n but_o when_o the_o abuse_n may_v be_v separate_v yea_o and_o actual_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o lawful_a use_n i_o see_v not_o why_o we_o may_v not_o retain_v that_o thing_n and_o the_o lawful_a practice_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o a_o former_a abuse_n shall_v make_v a_o present_a use_n unlawful_a when_o we_o real_o see_v that_o abuse_n be_v take_v away_o this_o have_v our_o church_n do_v in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n where_o can_v but_o much_o commend_v and_o reverence_v her_o practice_n in_o reform_v herself_o from_o the_o romish_a coruption_n in_o these_o two_o thing_n §_o 27_o 1._o her_o charity_n and_o love_n to_o peace_n and_o communion_n that_o as_o many_o thing_n as_o we_o may_v retain_v fellowship_n and_o communion_n in_o with_o the_o ancient_a church_n with_o they_o of_o rome_n yea_o all_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n all_o thing_n that_o be_v lawful_a to_o be_v use_v and_o where_o she_o can_v separate_v the_o corruption_n from_o the_o laudable_a and_o proper_a use_n these_o she_o retain_v to_o show_v that_o though_o she_o reform_v yet_o she_o cut_v not_o off_o herself_o from_o the_o body_n of_o christian_n nor_o deny_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n nor_o forsake_v the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n §_o 28_o 2._o her_o wisdom_n when_o she_o must_v differ_v from_o they_o and_o forsake_v they_o or_o forsake_v the_o uncr_a rule_n which_o her_o lord_n have_v give_v she_o she_o know_v when_o and_o where_o to_o differ_v when_o she_o find_v such_o a_o intolerable_a abuse_n in_o a_o rite_n or_o ceremony_n which_o like_o 5.27_o like_o 2_o king_n 5.27_o gehezies_n leprosy_n inseparable_o cleave_v to_o it_o and_o can_v be_v cure_v till_o the_o ceremony_n itself_o die_v or_o be_v abolish_v here_o she_o will_v abolish_v the_o ceremony_n that_o she_o may_v avoid_v the_o corruption_n but_o where_o she_o can_v make_v a_o separation_n and_o purge_v the_o rite_n from_o all_o such_o abuse_n she_o know_v how_o to_o retain_v the_o rite_n and_o banish_v the_o corruption_n from_o the_o use_n of_o it_o this_o we_o see_v evident_o she_o have_v do_v in_o this_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o two_o sacrament_n take_v it_o in_o the_o learned_a hutton_n word_n 1._o 157._o §._o 29._o hutton_n answ_n to_o reas_n etc._n etc._n c._n 26._o p._n 156_o 157._o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n we_o allow_v not_o because_o neither_o so_o ancient_o nor_o so_o genaral_o nor_o so_o simple_o receive_v not_o so_o ancient_o for_o it_o come_v in_o but_o of_o late_a year_n in_o the_o eucharist_n not_o so_o general_o for_o it_o have_v not_o that_o public_a approbation_n as_o in_o baptism_n not_o so_o simple_o apply_v for_o it_o be_v rather_o take_v from_o sorcerer_n than_o good_a christian_n and_o behold_v to_o heildebrand_n magic_n almost_o one_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n the_o danger_n in_o the_o use_n of_o it_o there_o appeareth_z because_o it_o nourish_v the_o ground_n of_o conjure_v and_o odd_a principle_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o black_a art_n by_o masspriest_n cross_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n both_o at_o once_o and_o
the_o general_a case_n and_o rule_n of_o scandal_n now_o then_o to_o apply_v these_o general_n to_o the_o particular_a under_o debate_n the_o action_n propose_v to_o the_o present_a enquiry_n be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n a_o usage_n enjoin_v we_o by_o a_o undoubted_a law_n and_o the_o public_a constitution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o inquiry_n be_v whether_o it_o may_v be_v do_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o scandal_n that_o be_v give_v or_o at_o least_o may_v be_v take_v thereat_o yea_o or_o no_o now_o for_o resolution_n in_o this_o case_n §_o 46_o 1._o we_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o no_o intelligent_a or_o understand_a christian_n be_v so_o unreasonable_a as_o to_o judge_v the_o bare_a use_n of_o such_o a_o sign_n to_o be_v a_o thing_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n simple_o evil_a there_o be_v no_o shadow_n of_o reason_n to_o induce_v such_o a_o belief_n §_o 47_o 2._o we_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o the_o most_o earnest_a contender_n against_o this_o rite_n and_o most_o eager_a dissenter_n from_o the_o public_a constitution_n be_v not_o can_v be_v so_o uncharitable_a as_o to_o judge_v so_o severe_o and_o unjust_o of_o those_o that_o use_v the_o cross_n as_o if_o they_o do_v it_o whether_o well_o or_o ill_o it_o matter_n not_o with_o a_o formal_a purpose_n or_o the_o least_o intention_n to_o give_v a_o scandal_n either_o to_o vex_v or_o grieve_v their_o brethren_n or_o to_o draw_v other_o into_o sin_n by_o their_o example_n they_o must_v forfeit_v their_o christianity_n yea_o even_a humanity_n that_o can_v admit_v or_o pass_v such_o a_o censure_n it_o be_v manifest_a then_o that_o the_o two_o first_o mention_v case_n of_o scandal_n with_o the_o rule_n append_v be_v not_o at_o all_o pertinent_a to_o this_o case_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o neither_o be_v it_o in_o itself_o evil_a and_o so_o scandalous_a nor_o do_v we_o use_v it_o be_v it_o good_a or_o evil_a with_o any_o intention_n to_o give_v scandal_n §_o 48_o 3._o nor_o can_v the_o three_o case_n and_o rule_n be_v apply_v to_o this_o particular_a any_o more_o than_o the_o former_a for_o though_o where_o a_o thing_n may_v reasonable_o be_v forbear_v we_o must_v do_v nothing_o whereat_o scandal_n may_v be_v take_v yet_o with_o we_o the_o case_n be_v otherwise_o we_o be_v not_o free_a our_o act_n be_v not_o spontaneous_a to_o sign_n with_o the_o cross_n be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o to_o we_o at_o least_o prudential_o necessary_a which_o we_o can_v forbear_v without_o incur_v those_o great_a inconvenience_n upon_o ourselves_o that_o we_o rational_o must_v expect_v to_o ensue_v upon_o our_o contempt_n and_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n yea_o and_o upon_o other_o also_o by_o the_o violation_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o in_o conscience_n necessary_a it_o be_v to_o we_o who_o acknowledge_v it_o lawful_a and_o be_v to_o it_o oblige_v by_o a_o law_n which_o we_o must_v not_o disobey_v it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n then_o that_o can_v reasonable_o be_v forbear_v nor_o can_v we_o be_v oblige_v to_o such_o a_o charity_n as_o we_o be_v not_o at_o liberty_n to_o perform_v so_o that_o neither_o do_v this_o case_n or_o rule_n concern_v this_o matter_n before_o we_o §_o 49_o 4._o it_o be_v the_o last_o only_a that_o come_v up_o to_o our_o case_n here_o then_o we_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v for_o the_o settle_n of_o our_o judgement_n the_o quiet_v of_o our_o conscience_n and_o the_o regulate_v of_o our_o action_n in_o this_o affair_n than_o to_o consider_v what_o the_o rule_n in_o the_o case_n give_v oblige_v we_o unto_o which_o be_v not_o to_o leave_v the_o action_n undo_v for_o the_o danger_n of_o scandal_n for_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o do_v it_o and_o to_o leave_v it_o undo_v beside_o the_o inconvenience_n former_o mention_v will_v not_o so_o much_o avoid_v one_o as_o raise_v more_o scandal_n and_o start_v new_a question_n and_o these_o beget_v more_o to_o the_o multiply_a of_o scruple_n in_o infinitum_fw-la but_o so_o to_o order_v our_o do_v of_o it_o that_o if_o possible_a no_o scandal_n may_v ensue_v thereupon_o or_o at_o leastwise_o not_o through_o our_o default_n by_o our_o careless_a and_o indiscreet_a manage_n of_o it_o even_o as_o the_o jew_n that_o stand_v in_o need_n to_o sink_v a_o pit_n for_o the_o service_n of_o his_o house_n or_o ground_n be_v not_o for_o fear_n of_o his_o neighbour_n beast_n fall_v into_o it_o bind_v by_o the_o law_n to_o forbear_v the_o make_n of_o it_o but_o only_o so_o provide_v a_o sufficient_a cover_n for_o it_o when_o make_v in_o this_o case_n the_o use_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v leave_v undo_v when_o we_o be_v so_o express_o enjoin_v it_o and_o it_o so_o much_o behoove_v we_o to_o do_v it_o but_o the_o action_n be_v so_o manage_v as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v of_o it_o in_o all_o respect_n and_o circumstance_n thereto_o belong_v that_o the_o necessity_n of_o our_o so_o do_v with_o the_o true_a cause_n thereof_o may_v appear_v to_o the_o world_n to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o those_o who_o be_v willing_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o and_o that_o such_o person_n who_o will_v be_v ready_a by_o our_o example_n to_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o another_o purpose_n or_o a_o ill_a end_n in_o a_o ill_a way_n when_o they_o have_v not_o the_o like_a reason_n may_v do_v it_o only_o upon_o their_o own_o score_n and_o not_o be_v able_a to_o vouch_v our_o practice_n for_o their_o excuse_n and_o those_o who_o be_v offend_v at_o we_o may_v see_v that_o if_o they_o be_v trouble_v we_o can_v help_v it_o we_o do_v but_o our_o duty_n the_o scandal_n be_v unjust_o take_v by_o they_o and_o not_o rational_o chargeable_a on_o our_o practice_n nor_o indeed_o give_v by_o we_o §_o 50_o this_o we_o shall_v sufficient_o do_v if_o we_o be_v careful_a to_o instruct_v our_o brethren_n in_o the_o true_a end_n of_o this_o use_n in_o our_o church_n if_o we_o be_v careful_a to_o remove_v those_o abuse_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v continue_v with_o it_o if_o we_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n no_o essential_a part_n of_o worship_n no_o necessary_a duty_n of_o christianity_n no_o new_a covenant_v or_o engage_v sign_n if_o we_o declare_v to_o the_o world_n that_o we_o worship_v it_o not_o we_o use_v it_o not_o for_o those_o end_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v but_o only_o as_o a_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n a_o innocent_a ceremony_n not_o to_o offer_v exhibit_v give_v or_o seal_v grace_n to_o we_o but_o to_o signify_v and_o declare_v our_o profession_n of_o faith_n in_o a_o crucify_a jesus_n that_o we_o acknowledge_v he_o our_o lord_n and_o captain-general_n under_o who_o banner_n we_o be_v by_o our_o bapitsm_n not_o by_o this_o sign_n list_v and_o engage_v to_o fight_v constant_o against_o the_o world_n flesh_n and_o devil_n and_o that_o we_o use_v this_o not_o for_o any_o secular_a or_o unworthy_a end_n not_o out_o of_o any_o superstitious_a design_n or_o innovate_a humour_n but_o to_o show_v our_o communion_n with_o the_o ancient_a christian_n to_o testify_v our_o obedience_n to_o our_o lawful_a governor_n and_o the_o law_n establish_v all_o which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o her_o office_n rubric_n and_o canon_n have_v take_v care_n for_o and_o sufficient_o declare_v §_o 51_o this_n if_o we_o shall_v do_v bonâ_fw-la fide_fw-la and_o with_o our_o utmost_a endeavour_n in_o singleness_n of_o heart_n 3.22_o heart_n colos_n 3.22_o as_o man_n who_o aim_n be_v not_o to_o please_v man_n but_o to_o fear_n god_n and_o with_o a_o goldly_a discretion_n perhaps_o it_o will_v not_o be_v enough_o to_o prevent_v either_o the_o censure_n of_o inconsiderate_a or_o inconsiderable_a man_n or_o the_o ill_a use_n that_o may_v be_v make_v of_o our_o example_n through_o the_o ignorance_n and_o negligence_n of_o some_o which_o be_v the_o pusillorum_fw-la the_o scandalum_fw-la pusillorum_fw-la scandal_n of_o the_o weak_a or_o through_o the_o perverseness_n or_o malice_n of_o other_o the_o pharisaeorum_fw-la the_o scandalum_fw-la pharisaeorum_fw-la scandal_n of_o the_o pharisee_n as_o some_o term_v they_o but_o assure_o it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a abundant_o sufficient_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o witness_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n and_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o charitable_a and_o consider_a man_n to_o acquit_v we_o from_o all_o guilt_n of_o scandal_n in_o any_o yea_o the_o least_o degree_n §_o 52_o thus_o have_v we_o now_o see_v this_o innocent_a harmless_a rite_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n full_o clear_v and_o vindicate_v from_o all_o guilt_n of_o scandal_n and_o consequent_o from_o all_o breach_n of_o
perhaps_o they_o have_v just_a reason_n for_o such_o imposition_n how_o then_o shall_v we_o justify_v our_o disobedience_n suppose_v they_o mistake_v suppose_v they_o have_v their_o sin_n and_o may_v abuse_v their_o power_n yet_o it_o be_v their_o own_o power_n and_o they_o alone_o must_v answer_v it_o if_o they_o sin_v will_v that_o excuse_n or_o justify_v we_o no_o no._n ask_v your_o own_o soul_n 28.10_o soul_n 2_o chron._n 28.10_o be_v there_o not_o with_o you_o even_o with_o you_o sin_n against_o the_o lord_n be_v it_o not_o our_o sin_n that_o by_o our_o eager_a contending_n we_o do_v make_v these_o lawful_a thing_n occasion_n of_o so_o much_o disquiet_n in_o the_o church_n be_v it_o not_o a_o sin_n in_o we_o by_o our_o earnest_a opposition_n of_o these_o thing_n to_o give_v the_o people_n occasion_n to_o think_v some_o horrid_a impiety_n impose_v upon_o they_o and_o that_o all_o religion_n be_v like_a to_o be_v lose_v in_o formality_n and_o so_o to_o fill_v their_o heart_n with_o animosity_n and_o heartburning_n against_o their_o ruler_n which_o be_v but_o too_o sad_a a_o preparative_n i_o be_o not_o so_o lose_v to_o the_o sentiment_n of_o piety_n or_o charity_n as_o to_o judge_v that_o those_o who_o make_v these_o scruple_n and_o raise_v these_o dispute_n have_v any_o design_n or_o intention_n to_o lay_v such_o preparation_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n only_o the_o dismal_a event_n show_v that_o these_o thing_n too_o often_o prove_v such_o a_o preparative_n to_o make_v they_o ready_a to_o take_v fire_n and_o flame_n in_o sedition_n and_o rebellion_n when_o any_o factious_a beautifier_n shall_v stir_v up_o the_o coal_n and_o blow_v they_o up_o to_o it_o §_o 6_o for_o gods-sake_n brethren_n let_v we_o lay_v our_o hand_n upon_o our_o heart_n and_o give_v a_o faithful_a answer_n will_v we_o be_v willing_a to_o appear_v before_o the_o dreadful_a tribunal_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o these_o heat_n and_o animosity_n flame_v with_o these_o contention_n and_o have_v no_o better_a plea_n than_o the_o imposition_n of_o a_o innocent_a rite_n etc._n etc._n or_o some_o mistake_n in_o our_o governor_n will_v the_o sin_n of_o our_o governor_n the_o maladministration_n of_o our_o ruler_n their_o mistake_n error_n or_o faylure_v in_o make_v a_o law_n or_o some_o inequality_n in_o the_o law_n itself_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o not_o be_v sinful_a excuse_v we_o or_o be_v a_o sufficient_a plea_n for_o disobedience_n in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o great_a account_n i_o be_o much_o mistake_v if_o it_o be_v and_o so_o be_v they_o that_o think_v so_o will_v it_o not_o justify_v we_o in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n and_o shall_v it_o satisfy_v we_o in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n god_n forbid_v §_o 7_o suppose_v there_o be_v thing_n in_o our_o liturgy_n rite_n government_n etc._n etc._n that_o may_v not_o be_v approve_v yet_o may_v they_o not_o be_v bear_v no_o not_o for_o peace-sake_n the_o thing_n in_o difference_n be_v of_o a_o low_a consideration_n but_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n be_v of_o high_a moment_n separation_n from_o the_o church_n division_n in_o it_o contention_n against_o her_o constitution_n be_v sin_n so_o great_a and_o heinous_a the_o evil_a consequence_n of_o they_o so_o many_o and_o fearful_a that_o all_o christian_n shall_v be_v well_o advise_v before_o they_o turn_v aside_o they_o shall_v wait_v and_o tarry_v and_o never_o vary_v from_o much_o less_o oppose_v and_o contend_v against_o her_o law_n and_o public_a practice_n until_o they_o be_v perfect_o and_o full_o assure_v that_o the_o lord_n go_v before_o they_o it_o have_v be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o sober_a pious_a and_o learned_a in_o all_o age_n that_o as_o irenaeus_n 61._o irenaeus_n iren._n de_fw-fr hare_n l._n 4._o c._n 61._o say_v they_o that_o for_o trifle_a and_o small_a cause_n deride_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n such_o can_v make_v no_o reformation_n of_o such_o importance_n as_o will_v countervail_v the_o damage_n of_o division_n many_o thing_n of_o this_o inferior_a nature_n we_o must_v endure_v yea_o and_o we_o may_v bear_v with_o they_o though_o perhaps_o we_o may_v not_o approve_v they_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n say_v that_o wise_a 6._o wise_a non_fw-fr est_fw-fr idem_fw-la far_o siquid_fw-la ferendum_fw-la est_fw-la ac_fw-la probare_fw-la siquid_fw-la probandum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la cicer._n famil_n l._n 9_o ep._n 6._o roman_a to_o bear_v or_o suffer_v what_o may_v be_v bear_v as_o to_o approve_v what_o may_v not_o be_v approve_v we_o may_v questionless_a yea_o we_o ought_v to_o bear_v with_o many_o thing_n in_o other_o for_o charity_n and_o peace_n sake_n yea_o in_o the_o church_n too_o when_o yet_o we_o may_v not_o have_v reason_n to_o give_v they_o our_o full_a approbation_n but_o may_v sometime_o have_v reason_n to_o wish_v they_o better_o §_o 8_o possible_o there_o may_v be_v some_o abuse_n of_o this_o nature_n which_o we_o judge_v our_o ruler_n will_v not_o but_o it_o may_v be_v indeed_o they_o can_v without_o a_o great_a inconvenience_n reform_v possible_o what_o we_o judge_v to_o be_v amiss_o they_o may_v see_v no_o reason_n to_o change_v if_o we_o must_v needs_o contend_v and_o deny_v peace_n and_o forsake_v communion_n with_o a_o church_n until_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o judge_v corruption_n be_v purge_v out_o if_o we_o can_v bear_v with_o the_o ignorance_n frailty_n or_o mistake_v of_o man_n in_o inferior_a inconsiderable_a matter_n and_o the_o best_a of_o our_o ruler_n be_v but_o man_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o difference_n be_v of_o no_o high_a concernment_n if_o we_o will_v not_o maintain_v peace_n in_o nor_o hold_v communion_n with_o a_o church_n while_o some_o man_n shall_v judge_v she_o in_o some_o thing_n too_o remiss_a in_o other_o overrigorous_a and_o zealous_a we_o must_v then_o stay_v till_o there_o be_v no_o church_n in_o the_o world_n to_o maintain_v peace_n in_o and_o hold_v communion_n with_o §_o 9_o who_o will_v give_v i_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o learned_a and_o the_o pen_n of_o a_o ready_a writer_n that_o i_o may_v persuade_v to_o and_o prevail_v for_o peace_n and_o obedience_n here_o lie_v the_o great_a interest_n of_o religion_n this_o be_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o our_o christianity_n the_o 14.17_o the_o rom._n 14.17_o kingdom_n of_o god_n consist_v not_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_n not_o in_o ceremony_n and_o circumstance_n not_o in_o use_v or_o not_o use_v this_o or_o that_o liturgy_n these_o or_o those_o rite_n but_o in_o righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o be_v the_o character_n of_o the_o 18._o the_o jam._n 3.17_o 18._o heavenly_a wisdom_n that_o it_o be_v first_o pure_a then_o peaceable_a here_o only_o spring_v the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n it_o be_v sow_o in_o peace_n of_o they_o that_o make_v peace_n this_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o christian_n 11._o christian_n 1_o pet._n 3.8_o 9.10_o 11._o to_o love_v as_o brethren_n not_o render_n rail_n for_o rail_v but_o contrariwise_o blessing_n let_v he_o refrain_v from_o evil_n and_o his_o lip_n from_o speak_a guile_n let_v he_o not_o banish_v peace_n yea_o if_o peace_n shall_v seem_v to_o fly_v from_o he_o and_o be_v difficult_a to_o be_v attain_v let_v he_o by_o all_o honest_a way_n and_o earnest_a endeavour_n seek_v peace_n and_o pursue_v it_o how_o zealous_o do_v the_o apostle_n stir_v up_o the_o church_n against_o the_o disturber_n of_o her_o peace_n and_o exhort_v they_o 18_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 16.17_o 18_o to_o watch_v and_o note_v who_o they_o be_v that_o cause_n division_n and_o offence_n among_o they_o that_o they_o may_v avoid_v they_o yea_o he_o do_v stigmatize_v they_o sufficient_o and_o lay_v this_o black_a character_n and_o brand_n upon_o they_o that_o they_o that_o be_v such_o serve_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n but_o their_o own_o belly_n and_o by_o good_a word_n and_o fair_a speech_n deceive_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o simple_a how_o earnest_o zealous_a against_o such_o and_o passionate_o angry_a at_o they_o do_v he_o discover_v himself_o to_o be_v when_o he_o break_v out_o into_o this_o expression_n 1â—_n expression_n gal._n 5_o 1â—_n i_o will_v they_o be_v even_o cut_v off_o which_o trouble_n you_o §_o 10_o as_o sometime_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n under_o the_o afflict_a hand_n of_o god_n so_o the_o poor_a afflict_a distract_a church_n of_o england_n now_o under_o the_o sad_a division_n and_o contention_n of_o her_o own_o child_n seem_v to_o cry_v out_o bitter_o 1.12_o bitter_o lam._n 1.12_o be_v it_o nothing_o to_o you_o all_o you_o that_o pass_v by_o behold_v and_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o sorrow_n like_a unto_o my_o sorrow_n that_o be_v do_v unto_o i_o and_o most_o passionate_o call_v to_o her_o contend_a child_n woo_v they_o in_o the_o apostle_n word_n 5._o word_n phil._n 2.1_o
one_o glory_n of_o the_o sun_n another_o of_o the_o moon_n another_o of_o the_o star_n he_o that_o make_v all_o thing_n of_o nothing_o make_v they_o in_o order_n and_o place_v they_o in_o order_n be_v make_v where_o order_n 〈◊〉_d order_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v maintain_v the_o universe_n stand_v fast_o in_o its_o strength_n be_v preserve_v in_o its_o beauty_n this_o be_v destroy_v there_o follow_v thunder_n and_o storm_n in_o the_o air_n earthquake_n in_o the_o land_n inundation_n of_o the_o sea_n sedition_n in_o city_n and_o house_n sickness_n in_o the_o body_n sin_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n all_o which_o be_v not_o name_n of_o order_n and_o peace_n but_o of_o trouble_n and_o confusion_n again_o order_n be_v the_o security_n of_o all_o that_o exi_v therefore_o have_v god_n so_o appoint_v in_o his_o church_n that_o some_o shall_v be_v pastor_n some_o shcep_n some_o command_n other_o obey_v one_o as_o the_o head_n some_o as_o eye_n hand_n foot_n etc._n etc._n all_o be_v of_o the_o same_o body_n yet_o all_o have_v not_o the_o same_o place_n or_o office_n the_o eye_n go_v not_o but_o direct_v the_o foot_n see_v not_o the_o tongue_n hear_v not_o nor_o do_v the_o ear_n speak_v but_o all_o in_o their_o own_o place_n and_o order_n so_o in_o the_o church_n we_o be_v one_o hody_n all_o join_v to_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n yet_o be_v there_o difference_n in_o our_o place_n governor_n distinguish_v from_o subject_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d guide_v also_o among_o themselves_o for_o as_o much_o as_o 14.32_o as_o 1_o cor._n 14.32_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n contend_v not_o say_v he_o when_o saint_n paul_n tell_v you_o god_n have_v set_v in_o his_o church_n first_o apostle_n secondary_o prophet_n than_o teacher_n etc._n etc._n those_o distinct_a order_n and_o office_n all_o must_v not_o be_v tongue_n nor_o all_o prophet_n as_o he_o there_o go_v on_o exact_o agreeable_a to_o the_o apostle_n 31._o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 12.12_o 31._o doctrine_n keep_v up_o order_n sacred_a and_o inviolate_a in_o the_o church_n and_o we_o preserve_v our_o peace_n 2._o 19_o §_o 19_o be_v place_v in_o this_o order_n let_v we_o be_v especial_o careful_a of_o the_o duty_n and_o work_n of_o our_o own_o place_n to_o what_o purpose_n be_v order_n if_o we_o will_v observe_v none_o to_o what_o purpose_n distinct_a place_n and_o office_n if_o we_o strict_o keep_v not_o to_o the_o work_n of_o those_o place_n where_o we_o be_v set_v never_o expect_v peace_n while_o we_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 4.15_o 〈◊〉_d 1_o pet._n 4.15_o act_n as_o a_o overbusy_a bishop_n in_o another_o diocese_n and_o poly-pragmatical_o busy_a ourselves_o in_o other_o man_n matter_n office_n and_o place_n they_o be_v note_v as_o disorderly_a walker_n 3.11_o walker_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o thes_n 3.11_o who_o be_v idle_a careless_a do_v nothing_o of_o their_o own_o work_n but_o be_v over-worker_n too_o too_o busy_a in_o thing_n which_o do_v not_o concern_v they_o and_o in_o work_n to_o which_o they_o be_v not_o call_v and_o it_o will_v be_v strange_a if_o they_o be_v not_o find_v evil-worker_n also_o the_o apostle_n 4.15_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o pet_n 4.15_o put_v they_o together_o as_o very_o near_o of_o kin_n these_o be_v the_o constant_a seedsman_n of_o rebellion_n and_o sedition_n in_o the_o state_n of_o schism_n and_o contention_n in_o the_o church_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o strict_a charge_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o 24._o that_o 1_o cor._n 7.20_o 24._o every_o one_o abide_v in_o his_o own_o place_n and_o in_o do_v the_o work_n of_o that_o place_n 2.12_o place_n phil._n 2.12_o work_v out_o his_o own_o salvation_n he_o must_v bear_v his_o own_o 5._o own_o gal._n 6.4_o 5._o burden_n it_o will_v be_v then_o his_o wisdom_n to_o employ_v himself_o in_o do_v and_o prove_v his_o own_o work_n this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o quietness_n and_o peace_n in_o the_o apostle_n account_v who_o give_v this_o order_n in_o the_o church_n that_o all_o man_n 4.11_o man_n 1_o thes_n 4.11_o study_v to_o be_v quiet_a and_o to_o do_v their_o own_o business_n 3._o §_o 20_o we_o must_v conscientious_o obey_v our_o superior_n in_o all_o thing_n where_o we_o shall_v not_o sin_v against_o god_n this_o follow_v upon_o the_o former_a if_o order_n be_v of_o god_n as_o no_o doubt_n it_o be_v he_o have_v command_v some_o to_o rule_n some_o to_o obey_v then_o while_o we_o be_v under_o command_n a_o necessity_n of_o obedience_n be_v lay_v upon_o we_o by_o the_o same_o god_n it_o be_v not_o our_o work_n to_o examine_v whether_o our_o governor_n discharge_v the_o duty_n of_o their_o place_n but_o to_o see_v that_o we_o do_v our_o own_o we_o be_v not_o call_v to_o examine_v what_o power_n they_o have_v in_o every_o thing_n to_o command_v nor_o do_v it_o concern_v we_o to_o inquire_v whether_o all_o these_o imposition_n and_o strict_a injunction_n of_o such_o circumstance_n rite_n or_o form_n be_v just_o lay_v upon_o we_o by_o they_o they_o shall_v bear_v their_o own_o burden_n and_o if_o they_o have_v not_o well_o use_v their_o authority_n they_o alone_o shall_v be_v accountable_a but_o all_o that_o we_o have_v to_o do_v be_v to_o consider_v how_o far_o we_o may_v obey_v howsoever_o they_o may_v mistake_v in_o impose_v yet_o we_o be_v to_o look_v how_o far_o we_o may_v comply_v with_o the_o thing_n when_o they_o be_v impose_v when_o the_o gospel_n have_v lay_v such_o a_o indispensible_a obligation_n upon_o we_o to_o obey_v our_o lawful_a superior_n in_o all_o lawful_a thing_n if_o we_o will_v preserve_v our_o peace_n let_v we_o look_v upon_o a_o due_a obedience_n as_o a_o thing_n so_o sacred_a that_o no_o low_a matter_n than_o sin_n against_o the_o most_o high_a god_n may_v excuse_v we_o from_o it_o 4._o §_o 21_o though_o we_o may_v differ_v in_o some_o opinion_n and_o private_a sentiment_n yet_o still_o see_v that_o peace_n be_v sacred_a and_o that_o with_o difference_n of_o opinion_n we_o maintain_v love_n and_o charity_n particular_a judgement_n and_o the_o interest_n of_o a_o opinion_n especial_o in_o matter_n of_o circumstance_n be_v but_o private_a thing_n and_o concern_v but_o particular_a person_n but_o peace_n and_o love_n be_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o body_n it_o concern_v the_o public_a profit_n and_o the_o good_a yea_o the_o very_a be_v of_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o church_n unless_o unite_a and_o embody_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o we_o shall_v all_o see_v with_o the_o same_o eye_n or_o that_o every_o thing_n shall_v have_v the_o same_o relish_n and_o savour_n to_o every_o palate_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n all_o be_v not_o perfect_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o only_o possible_a but_o a_o duty_n that_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v of_o one_o heart_n 2.2_o heart_n jer._n 32.39_o act_n 4.32_o phil._n 2.2_o and_o walk_v in_o one_o way_n and_o bear_v the_o same_o affection_n of_o love_n one_o to_o another_o some_o be_v weak_a other_o strong_a but_o let_v not_o the_o strong_a despise_v 10._o despise_v rom._n 14.3_o 10._o the_o weak_a nor_o the_o weak_a judge_n the_o strong_a so_o shall_v both_o together_o maintain_v a_o peaceable_a communion_n there_o may_v be_v variety_n of_o ceremony_n and_o about_o these_o variety_n of_o opinion_n yet_o when_o love_n be_v continue_v that_o variety_n commend_v the_o unity_n of_o faith_n faith_n be_v the_o bond_n that_o bind_v christian_n in_o one_o body_n and_o this_o must_v be_v the_o same_o can_v be_v but_o one_o but_o variety_n of_o opinion_n if_o without_o pertinacy_n and_o in_o low_a matter_n may_v well_o stand_v with_o unity_n but_o nothing_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o the_o church_n as_o schism_n and_o division_n there_o be_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n as_o great_a difference_n in_o such_o matter_n as_o about_o easter_n fast_v etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o they_o maintain_v love_n among_o themselves_o irenaeus_n sharp_o reprove_v victor_n for_o break_v peace_n by_o excommunicate_v the_o eastern_a church_n over_o which_o he_o have_v no_o power_n for_o the_o only_a difference_n in_o a_o circumstance_n of_o a_o day_n it_o be_v the_o character_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o those_o day_n that_o alicubi_fw-la that_o christiani_n amant_fw-fr paene_fw-la antequam_fw-la norunt_fw-la tertul._n alicubi_fw-la they_o love_v one_o another_o before_o they_o know_v one_o another_o though_o they_o know_v not_o one_o another_o by_o face_n though_o they_o vary_v in_o their_o several_a rite_n yet_o they_o love_v one_o another_o as_o christian_n what_o basil_n the_o great_a say_v of_o epitaph_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d basil_n apud_fw-la greg
learning_n and_o so_o able_a to_o judge_v and_o of_o a_o pious_a sober_a humble_a and_o peaceable_a spirit_n i_o say_v it_o be_v this_o learned_a and_o grave_a person_n profession_n in_o a_o private_a discourse_n with_o i_o that_o he_o have_v serious_o set_v himself_o for_o several_a year_n to_o the_o study_n of_o this_o controversy_n and_o have_v read_v the_o most_o and_o chief_a of_o the_o writing_n and_o argument_n of_o either_o side_n but_o in_o all_o that_o time_n in_o all_o those_o study_n he_o can_v not_o out_o of_o any_o thing_n wherein_o they_o differ_v pick_v one_o note_v which_o he_o be_v able_a to_o make_v use_n of_o in_o the_o pulpit_n though_o in_o the_o doctrine_n wherein_o they_o agree_v he_o can_v find_v enough_o and_o now_o can_v that_o become_v christian_n or_o man_n that_o profess_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n to_o contend_v about_o and_o break_v peace_n for_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v confess_o of_o so_o little_a use_n of_o so_o inconsiderable_a a_o profit_n as_o to_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o life_n and_o to_o the_o concern_v the_o great_a concern_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n i_o think_v not_o sect._n 51_o i_o be_o astonish_v at_o the_o heat_n and_o exasperation_n of_o man_n in_o these_o unprofitable_a dispute_n to_o see_v how_o man_n who_o have_v espouse_v the_o quarrel_n of_o either_o extreme_a be_v still_o like_o a_o bottle_n that_o must_v have_v vent_n or_o break_v or_o as_o the_o pregnant_a womb_n that_o long_v to_o be_v deliver_v of_o its_o conception_n that_o every_o pulpit_n where_o such_o man_n come_v ring_v aloud_o with_o the_o noise_n and_o almost_o every_o sermon_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o hard_a name_n of_o absolute_a irrespective_a or_o conditionate_n decree_n resistibility_n or_o irresistibility_n of_o grace_n supra-lapsarian_a sublapsarian_a arminian_n socinian_n calvinist_n remonstrant_n contra-remonstrant_a and_o a_o many_o invent_a school-term_n even_o before_o popular_a auditory_n by_o which_o when_o all_o be_v do_v the_o people_n be_v as_o wise_a as_o if_o they_o have_v hear_v a_o sermon_n in_o greek_a or_o latin_a except_o that_o they_o have_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o make_v a_o party_n and_o to_o account_v all_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o duty_n to_o lie_v in_o be_v of_o such_o a_o side_n and_o to_o affix_v term_n of_o reproach_n unto_o or_o at_o least_o to_o be_v full_a of_o evil_a surmising_n against_o the_o contrary-minded_n and_o how_o baneful_a this_o have_v be_v to_o that_o brotherly_a love_n which_o the_o gospel_n require_v and_o the_o peaceable_a communion_n of_o christian_n our_o eye_n have_v see_v and_o our_o woeful_a experience_n do_v sufficient_o testify_v and_o the_o world_n can_v judge_v sect._n 52_o this_o i_o speak_v and_o write_v not_o with_o reflection_n on_o either_o part_n but_o it_o be_v too_o much_o the_o fault_n and_o extravagance_n of_o man_n of_o each_o extreme_a wherein_o the_o young_a and_o least_o experience_a preacher_n be_v most_o 〈◊〉_d most_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d confident_a as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o their_o design_n to_o edify_v the_o plain_a ignorant_a people_n by_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o necessary_a point_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o build_v they_o up_o in_o 20._o in_o judas_n 20._o their_o most_o holy_a faith_n and_o obedience_n but_o to_o get_v themselves_o a_o name_n of_o acuteness_n in_o the_o part_n of_o abstruser_n learning_n and_o high_a controversy_n and_o those_o be_v common_o full_a of_o the_o most_o confidence_n who_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o least_o learning_n bold_o determine_v where_o they_o lest_o understand_v even_o then_o when_o they_o pretend_v to_o admire_v the_o inscrutable_a abyss_n of_o god_n unsearchable_a counsel_n bold_o presume_v to_o determine_v and_o define_v they_o sect._n 53_o i_o be_o full_o convince_v that_o will_v man_n confine_v their_o sentiment_n to_o the_o clear_a expression_n of_o the_o sacred_a text_n and_o conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o same_o moderation_n in_o define_v in_o these_o point_n as_o our_o church_n have_v show_v in_o her_o article_n will_v all_o man_n conscionable_o comply_v with_o that_o declaration_n of_o his_o late_a majesty_n of_o bless_a memory_n to_o silence_v these_o debate_n and_o lay_v aside_o all_o further_a curious_a search_n and_o inquiry_n and_o content_v themselves_o and_o shut_v up_o these_o dispute_n in_o the_o general_a promise_n of_o god_n as_o they_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o scripture_n make_v the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n the_o only_a rule_n to_o go_v by_o both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n all_o of_o either_o side_n be_v equal_o silence_v from_o all_o meddle_v with_o especial_o from_o all_o positive_a define_n in_o any_o particular_a of_o those_o abstruser_n point_v in_o controversy_n i_o say_v be_v all_o this_o do_v and_o yield_v to_o as_o with_o how_o much_o ease_n content_n and_o satisfaction_n may_v it_o be_v do_v by_o all_o sober_a and_o peaceable_a man_n i_o be_o confident_a a_o very_a great_a progress_n will_v be_v make_v to_o the_o secure_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o suspending_a of_o that_o turmoil_n and_o heat_n of_o contention_n and_o the_o prevent_n of_o those_o envy_n reproach_n and_o evil_a surmising_n which_o do_v so_o much_o interrupt_v that_o peace_n sect._n 54_o well_o then_o to_o conclude_v this_o chapter_n we_o see_v in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n so_o wide_o as_o by_o the_o heat_n of_o contender_n they_o seem_v to_o be_v and_o such_o as_o they_o be_v may_v well_o be_v compose_v among_o sober_a and_o humble_a man_n 24._o man_n 2._o pap._n of_o propos_fw-fr to_o his_o maj._n p._n 24._o we_o dissent_v not_o say_v the_o presbyterian_a divine_n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n express_v in_o the_o article_n and_o homily_n only_o say_v they_o some_o by-passage_n or_o phrase_n be_v scruple_v notwithstanding_o these_o then_o we_o may_v live_v in_o peace_n chap._n iu._n the_o difference_n about_o ecclesiastical_a government_n examine_v and_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o episcopacy_n establish_v with_o we_o but_o may_v be_v submit_v to_o prove_v sect._n 1_o that_o which_o we_o shall_v next_o consider_v be_v the_o business_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n and_o discipline_n this_o also_o be_v make_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a dispute_n and_o have_v be_v a_o occasion_n of_o as_o great_a a_o rent_n in_o this_o age_n as_o i_o think_v the_o christian_a church_n can_v ever_o show_v and_o we_o can_v be_v stranger_n to_o the_o eager_a contending_n and_o multitude_n of_o writing_n which_o have_v be_v publish_v on_o either_o side_n with_o passion_n and_o bitterness_n more_o than_o enough_o some_o be_v confident_a of_o a_o apostolical_a institution_n of_o a_o prelacy_n other_o as_o confident_a of_o the_o same_o institution_n of_o a_o parity_n the_o one_o for_o the_o jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la and_o necessarium_fw-la of_o a_o paternal_a and_o despotical_a episcopacy_n the_o other_o as_o eager_a and_o with_o heat_n enough_o for_o the_o same_o jus_o of_o a_o sole_a presbytery_n yea_o in_o some_o of_o a_o lay-presbytery_n too_o both_o side_n contend_v for_o their_o own_o way_n and_o that_o no_o other_o government_n can_v be_v lawful_a in_o the_o church_n both_o lay_v a_o stiff_a claim_n to_o antiquity_n yea_o the_o high_a antiquity_n the_o primitive_a pattern_n the_o apostolical_a canon_n and_o practice_n here_o we_o see_v sect._n 2_o 1._o one_o contend_v and_o plead_v for_o the_o bishop_n in_o a_o strict_a peculiar_a sense_n as_o the_o only_a stand_a officer_n in_o the_o church_n at_o first_o superior_a to_o the_o deacon_n and_o affix_v to_o a_o city-church_n or_o metropolis_n and_o have_v all_o the_o adjacent_a place_n and_o dependent_n upon_o that_o city_n for_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o these_o among_o the_o ancient_n signify_v the_o same_o thing_n his_o diocese_n or_o parish_n and_o the_o church_n increase_v in_o number_n and_o extent_n so_o as_o it_o become_v a_o burden_n too_o great_a for_o one_o man_n shoulder_n this_o bishop_n take_v in_o and_o ordain_v other_o out_o of_o the_o deacon_n to_o be_v presbyter_n that_o may_v bear_v part_n of_o the_o charge_n and_o burden_n and_o thus_o the_o presbyter_n will_v appear_v to_o be_v a_o late_a officer_n introduce_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n sect._n 3_o 2._o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o other_o plead_v as_o high_a for_o the_o presbyter_n only_o to_o be_v that_o stand_a officer_n and_o the_o college_n of_o presbyter_n the_o only_a judicatory_a of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o first_o age_n and_o the_o bishop_n bring_v in_o afterward_o as_o a_o constant_a moderator_n or_o praeses_fw-la in_o the_o assembly_n and_o then_o by_o degree_n with_o some_o superintendency_n over_o the_o rest_n to_o keep_v they_o in_o peace_n among_o themselves_o for_o the_o
of_o particular_a and_o distinctive_a habit_n or_o ornament_n use_v for_o the_o solemnity_n of_o other_o public_a action_n none_o ever_o question_v the_o royal_a robe_n of_o the_o king_n on_o the_o throne_n the_o robe_n of_o noble_n in_o parliament_n of_o judge_n on_o their_o tribunal_n of_o professor_n in_o the_o chair_n in_o the_o school_n why_o shall_v we_o quarrel_v at_o the_o robe_n of_o bishop_n in_o their_o consistory_n or_o of_o minister_n in_o the_o solemnity_n of_o religious_a worship_n but_o in_o this_o we_o have_v enough_o acknowledge_v by_o our_o brethren_n in_o their_o account_n of_o the_o conference_n those_o say_v 13._o say_v account_v of_o proceed_v reply_v to_o answ_n §._o 13._o they_o that_o scruple_n the_o surplice_n do_v it_o not_o as_o it_o be_v a_o habit_n determine_v of_o as_o decent_a but_o as_o they_o think_v it_o make_v a_o holy_a vestment_n and_o so_o a_o part_n of_o external_a worship_n as_o aaron_n vestment_n be_v well_o then_o it_o be_v allow_v as_o determine_v of_o as_o decent_a our_o church_n determine_v no_o more_o require_v no_o more_o why_o shall_v we_o dispute_v against_o it_o as_o a_o holy_a vestment_n as_o aaron_n be_v which_o be_v never_o so_o impose_v when_o by_o such_o a_o dispute_n we_o must_v either_o violate_v the_o law_n of_o charity_n by_o affix_v a_o imputation_n upon_o our_o church_n as_o if_o she_o do_v teach_v we_o to_o judaize_v which_o she_o do_v not_o or_o break_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n by_o set_v up_o a_o man_n of_o straw_n of_o our_o own_o frame_n and_o fight_v against_o that_o which_o none_o maintain_v that_o we_o may_v find_v ourselves_o matter_n of_o dispute_n and_o contention_n and_o how_o this_o agree_v with_o the_o rule_n of_o piety_n and_o sentiment_n of_o the_o gospel_n let_v the_o world_n judge_n but_o if_o not_o require_v as_o a_o holy_a vestment_n object_n §._o 14._o object_n yet_o it_o be_v as_o a_o symbolical_a sign_n to_o signify_v purity_n and_o beauty_n to_o which_o nothing_o more_o suitable_a than_o white_a linen_n wherein_o the_o 15.6_o the_o rev._n 15.6_o angel_n have_v appear_v as_o the_o bishop_n 13._o bishop_n account_v of_o proceed_v ans_fw-fr to_o §._o 13._o say_v in_o their_o answer_n they_o say_v so_o indeed_o but_o what_o then_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v 1._o whatsoever_o those_o reverend_a father_n sol._n §._o 15._o sol._n or_o any_o else_o may_v rational_o conceive_v as_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o law_n or_o may_v in_o dispute_n use_v as_o a_o medium_fw-la to_o prove_v the_o decency_n or_o conveniency_n of_o such_o a_o habit_n yet_o this_o prove_v not_o that_o it_o be_v impose_v on_o we_o under_o such_o a_o notion_n or_o for_o such_o a_o end_n or_o signification_n nor_o indeed_o do_v the_o law_n prescribe_v it_o as_o such_o but_o at_o most_o as_o decent_a yea_o it_o only_o require_v the_o use_n or_o wear_n of_o it_o which_o if_o we_o may_v do_v as_o it_o be_v confess_v we_o may_v as_o account_v decent_a i_o see_v not_o how_o we_o can_v be_v acquit_v of_o sedition_n and_o disobedience_n in_o contend_v and_o raise_v dispute_n against_o it_o in_o such_o a_o notion_n as_o the_o law_n mention_n not_o §_o 16_o 2._o but_o suppose_v it_o use_v and_o order_v to_o be_v use_v as_o a_o symbolical_a or_o teach_a sign_n to_o resemble_v purity_n and_o beauty_n may_v we_o not_o wear_v it_o let_v even_n mr_n baxter_n be_v judge_n who_o tell_v we_o 40._o we_o baxt._n five_o disput_fw-la disp_n 5._o c._n 2._o §._o 40._o 1._o if_o the_o magistrate_n do_v impose_v the_o surplice_n who_o be_v a_o lawful_a governor_n as_o a_o decent_a habit_n for_o a_o minister_n in_o god_n service_n though_o he_o there_o pass_v a_o hard_a censure_n upon_o the_o magistrate_n for_o so_o do_v for_o which_o let_v himself_o be_v accountable_a yet_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o meddle_v with_o nothing_o but_o what_o be_v within_o the_o reach_n of_o his_o own_o power_n than_o he_o lawful_o may_v do_v it_o some_o decent_a habit_n say_v he_o be_v necessary_a either_o the_o magistrate_n or_o minister_n himself_o or_o associate_v pastor_n must_v determine_v what_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n may_v the_o bishop_n or_o a_o synod_n legal_o convene_v and_o act_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n if_o the_o magistrate_n or_o synod_n say_v he_o again_o tie_v all_o to_o one_o habit_n suppose_v it_o indecent_a yet_o this_o be_v but_o a_o imprudent_a use_n of_o power_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n within_o their_o reach_n they_o do_v not_o a_o alien_a work_n but_o their_o own_o work_n amiss_o and_o therefore_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v lawful_a i_o will_v obey_v and_o use_v that_o garment_n 2._o yea_o tho_o secondary_o the_o whiteness_n be_v to_o signify_v purity_n and_o so_o it_o be_v make_v a_o teach_a sign_n yet_o will_v i_o obey_v for_o secondary_o we_o may_v lawful_o and_o pious_o make_v teaching-signe_n of_o our_o food_n and_o raiment_n and_o every_o thing_n we_o see_v i_o know_v not_o what_o need_v be_v add_v more_o to_o justify_v this_o use_n we_o have_v here_o enough_o acknowledge_v to_o engage_v a_o full_a compliance_n with_o and_o a_o peaceable_a submission_n to_o authority_n in_o this_o case_n for_o what_o be_v add_v of_o the_o unlawful_a use_n of_o it_o if_o the_o magistrate_n make_v the_o primary-reason_n thereof_o to_o be_v a_o institute_v sacramental_a sign_n to_o work_v grace_n on_o the_o soul_n or_o to_o engage_v we_o to_o god_n be_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o to_o seek_v knot_n in_o a_o bulrush_n or_o to_o raise_v dispute_n and_o trouble_v the_o water_n that_o be_v quiet_a when_o we_o know_v the_o surplice_n be_v not_o impose_v on_o we_o nor_o pretend_v to_o be_v so_o on_o any_o such_o account_n or_o to_o any_o such_o end_n §_o 17_o 3._o for_o the_o lawfullnesse_n and_o expediency_n of_o the_o wear_n a_o surplice_n i_o shall_v only_o add_v this_o one_o argument_n which_o that_o true_o pious_a and_o eminent_o learned_a mr_n gataker_n sometime_o use_v to_o one_o who_o come_v to_o he_o for_o resolution_n in_o this_o very_a case_n which_o i_o have_v from_o his_o own_o mouth_n it_o be_v this_o to_o wear_v the_o surplice_n if_o it_o be_v unlawful_a it_o be_v so_o either_o as_o a_o thing_n sinful_a in_o itself_o and_o so_o sinful_o evil_a or_o only_o as_o inconvenient_a or_o inexpedient_a but_o it_o be_v neither_o evil_n in_o itself_o nor_o inconvenient_a or_o inexpedient_a therefore_o upon_o no_o account_n unlawful_a and_o if_o neither_o sinful_a nor_o inconvenient_a what_o shall_v hinder_v any_o from_o obey_v the_o law_n that_o enjoin_v it_o 1._o it_o be_v grant_v and_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o it_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v sinful_a or_o evil_a in_o itself_o for_o all_o garment_n be_v equal_o lawful_a 2._o if_o the_o doubt_n be_v about_o the_o inconvenience_n or_o inexpediency_n of_o it_o the_o best_a way_n be_v to_o compare_v thing_n and_o case_n and_o so_o judge_v and_o thus_o do_v that_o learned_a man_n resolve_v it_o we_o be_v call_v to_o the_o ministry_n and_o enjoin_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 9.16_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 9.16_o woe_n unto_o we_o if_o we_o do_v it_o not_o viz._n where_o we_o may_v have_v liberty_n to_o do_v it_o now_o the_o law_n enjoin_v we_o in_o our_o sacred_a ministration_n to_o wear_v this_o habit_n if_o we_o conform_v and_o wear_v it_o we_o have_v leave_v and_o liberty_n in_o our_o place_n to_o exercise_v our_o ministry_n if_o not_o it_o be_v deny_v now_o let_v any_o sober_a and_o rational_a man_n judge_v which_o of_o these_o two_o be_v more_o convenient_a or_o expedient_a to_o wear_v a_o surplice_n which_o be_v not_o evil_a and_o then_o to_o exercise_v our_o ministry_n which_o be_v our_o necessary_a duty_n or_o to_o lay_v aside_o our_o ministry_n and_o deprive_v the_o church_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o those_o part_n and_o ability_n which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o and_o we_o be_v necessary_o bind_v to_o employ_v for_o their_o edification_n rather_o than_o comply_v in_o the_o circumstance_n of_o a_o habit_n which_o beyond_o all_o dispute_n may_v be_v wear_v without_o sin_n so_o that_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o surplice_n there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n of_o scruple_n to_o a_o serious_a man_n as_o to_o interrupt_v our_o peace_n 2._o and_o as_o little_a ground_n of_o scruple_n or_o contention_n be_v there_o in_o the_o gesture_n of_o kneel_v at_o the_o communion_n communion_n §._o 18._o kneel_v at_o the_o communion_n if_o man_n will_v serious_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o action_n and_o what_o be_v require_v for_o there_o be_v that_o i_o know_v but_o these_o three_o thing_n considerable_a object_v against_o it_o 1._o against_o except_v against_o it_o be_v not_o use_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n at_o the_o first_o institution_n 2._o
nor_o by_o the_o church_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o they_o 3._o vindicated_n vindicated_n it_o seem_v to_o justify_v the_o papistical_a adoration_n of_o the_o element_n as_o of_o a_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n there_o but_o to_o all_o these_o it_o will_v be_v no_o difficulty_n to_o give_v a_o satisfactory_a answer_n §_o 19_o 1._o that_o kneel_v be_v not_o the_o gesture_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n may_v be_v probable_a but_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o they_o use_v the_o table-gesture_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o sit_v but_o lie_v and_o lean_v on_o the_o elbow_n round_o about_o the_o table_n the_o foot_n of_o the_o first_o behind_o the_o back_n of_o the_o second_o and_o his_o head_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o former_a as_o thus_o be_v st_n john_n say_v 13.23_o say_v john_n 13.23_o to_o lie_v in_o jesus_n bosom_n as_o all_o who_o have_v read_v any_o thing_n of_o those_o ancient_a custom_n know_v i_o say_v that_o they_o use_v this_o tricliniary_a gesture_n at_o the_o passeover_n 22.14_o passeover_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d discupuit_n matth._n 26.20_o sic_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d discumbentibus_fw-la illis_fw-la etc._n etc._n mark_v 14.18_o the_o same_o be_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luke_n 22.14_o be_v out_o of_o question_n but_o that_o paschal_n supper_n be_v end_v and_o 22.20_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luke_n 22.20_o after_o this_o be_v the_o lord_n supper_n institute_v and_o take_v it_o be_v a_o post-coenium_a a_o after-supper_n and_o whether_o this_o be_v the_o gesture_n in_o those_o post-caenia_a i_o have_v not_o see_v yet_o particular_o prove_v there_o be_v nothing_o that_o i_o can_v see_v in_o scripture_n which_o do_v necessary_o prove_v this_o eat_v in_o the_o same_o gesture_n that_o the_o passeover_n be_v but_o grant_v it_o so_o as_o probable_o it_o be_v what_o will_v thence_o follow_v that_o we_o may_v not_o alter_v the_o gesture_n or_o that_o we_o may_v not_o take_v this_o supper_n in_o any_o other_o but_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n in_o every_o circumstance_n as_o christ_n give_v it_o or_o the_o apostle_n receive_v it_o sure_o nothing_o else_o for_o 1._o let_v it_o be_v remember_v in_o the_o business_n of_o the_o passeover_n the_o jewish_a church_n vary_v as_o much_o from_o the_o first_o institution_n and_o be_v blameless_a for_o christ_n without_o doubt_n do_v with_o his_o apostle_n eat_v the_o passeover_n according_a to_o the_o way_n of_o that_o church_n which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v have_v it_o not_o be_v warrantable_a and_o yet_o in_o how_o many_o circumstance_n do_v even_o he_o differ_v from_o the_o first_o rite_n of_o that_o ordinance_n the_o lord_n when_o he_o give_v the_o law_n of_o the_o passeover_n be_v exact_a in_o prescribe_v every_o particular_a rite_n about_o it_o the_o lamb_n the_o preparation_n time_n and_o manner_n both_o of_o dress_v and_o eat_v it_o etc._n etc._n among_o the_o rest_n the_o 6._o the_o exod._n 12.3_o with_o 6._o prepare_v of_o the_o lamb_n four_o day_n before_o the_o 7._o the_o vers_fw-la 7._o strike_v the_o blood_n upon_o the_o post_n of_o the_o door_n eat_v it_o in_o haste_n 11._o haste_n vers_fw-la 11._o with_o shoe_n i._n e._n not_o sandal_n as_o they_o wear_v within_o door_n but_o shoe_n for_o a_o journey_n their_o loin_n gird_v and_o a_o staff_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o consequent_o stand_v as_o now_o in_o haste_n ready_a to_o depart_v in_o a_o 4.29_o a_o 2_o king_n 4.29_o journey_a posture_n which_o lie_v or_o sit_v they_o can_v not_o be_v in_o and_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o allude_v to_o this_o ceremony_n when_o he_o say_v 6.14_o say_v eph._n 6.14_o stand_v have_v your_o loin_n gird_v all_o which_o thing_n neither_o do_v the_o jew_n in_o after_o age_n nor_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n at_o that_o time_n observe_v for_o here_o we_o read_v of_o no_o strike_v the_o post_n with_o blood_n the_o lamb_n not_o prepare_v till_o the_o same_o day_n no_o shoe_n on_o their_o foot_n no_o staff_n in_o their_o hand_n in_o a_o word_n at_o the_o first_o they_o stand_v and_o be_v enjoin_v in_o this_o posture_n because_o they_o be_v to_o eat_v in_o haste_n as_o just_a upon_o depart_v and_o probable_o too_o as_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o hebrew_n they_o be_v then_o to_o eat_v stand_v in_o token_n of_o their_o servitude_n in_o egypt_n for_o so_o do_v their_o servant_n use_v to_o eat_v but_o now_o be_v settle_v as_o lord_n and_o possessor_n of_o their_o own_o land_n they_o lie_v down_o to_o eat_v for_o a_o token_n of_o their_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n gain_v as_o discumberem_fw-la as_o jun._n in_o matth._n 26.20_o antiquissima_fw-la est_fw-la apud_fw-la hebraeos_fw-la doctores_fw-la traditio_fw-la quod_fw-la in_fw-la talmud_n tractat_fw-la de_fw-fr pascha_fw-la commemoratur_fw-la ut_fw-la manducaturi_fw-la pascha_fw-la in_o signum_fw-la libertatis_fw-la adepta_fw-la discumberem_fw-la junius_n inform_v we_o from_o the_o hebrew_a doctor_n now_o then_o a_o argument_n in_o this_o case_n from_o the_o analogy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v vallid_a enough_o for_o i_o will_v fain_o see_v a_o fair_a account_n give_v how_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v when_o so_o many_o particular_n of_o the_o first_o example_n and_o these_o the_o express_a command_n of_o god_n too_o do_v not_o oblige_v after_o age_n in_o the_o same_o ordinance_n of_o the_o passeover_n but_o they_o vary_v from_o they_o and_o be_v guiltless_a that_o yet_o in_o this_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o bare_a example_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o apostle_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o no_o high_a moment_n than_o the_o circumstance_n of_o a_o gesture_n and_o this_o by_o no_o word_n of_o christ_n ever_o enjoin_v we_o shall_v still_o oblige_v we_o that_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o sin_n against_o he_o if_o we_o vary_v from_o it_o but_o 2._o §_o 21_o if_o the_o example_n bound_v in_o this_o than_o it_o must_v also_o bind_v in_o every_o other_o circumstance_n for_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o low_a of_o all_o the_o question_n be_v not_o of_o action_n but_o of_o gesture_n in_o the_o action_n now_o the_o four_o last_o predicament_n as_o be_v large_a be_v sanders_n case_n of_o con_fw-la lect._n 3_o §._o 16._o p._n 87-96_a see_v this_o there_o handle_v at_o large_a observe_v by_o that_o judicious_a and_o true_o reverend_a now_o bishop_n saunderson_n vbi_fw-la quando_fw-la situs_fw-la habitus_n the_o where_o the_o when_o the_o gesture_n the_o habit_n be_v all_o of_o a_o like_a account_n in_o respect_n of_o those_o action_n to_o which_o they_o be_v concomitant_a and_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o some_o relation_n of_o a_o inferior_a note_n and_o circumstance_n altogether_o extrinsecall_v to_o the_o action_n themselves_o so_o that_o if_o we_o be_v by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n oblige_v to_o the_o gesture_n why_o not_o equal_o to_o the_o place_n where_o to_o eat_v as_o he_o do_v in_o a_o private_a house_n and_o there_o not_o below_o but_o in_o 14.15_o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mark_n 14.15_o a_o upper_a room_n why_o not_o also_o to_o the_o time_n when_o not_o at_o noon_n after_o morning_n sermon_n fast_v or_o at_o least_o before_o dinner_n but_o 22.20_o but_o luk._n 22.20_o after_o supper_n in_o the_o 26.20_o the_o mat._n 26.20_o dusk_n of_o the_o evening_n or_o 11.23.25_o or_o 1_o cor._n 11.23.25_o within_o night_n why_o not_o to_o the_o habit_n that_o as_o christ_n do_v so_o minister_n still_o shall_v celebrate_v it_o in_o a_o seamelesse_a coat_n for_o all_o these_o particular_n be_v observe_v in_o the_o first_o institution_n as_o the_o sacred_a history_n do_v full_o evidence_n nor_o be_v they_o deny_v if_o we_o be_v not_o oblige_v by_o but_o may_v recede_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o these_o three_o which_o be_v of_o equal_a weight_n why_o must_v we_o be_v tie_v up_o only_o in_o this_o one_o which_o be_v of_o no_o high_a consideration_n than_o they_o 3._o §_o 22_o if_o the_o gesture_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v why_o not_o the_o same_o specifical_a gesture_n which_o be_v the_o tricliniary_a posture_n or_o else_o we_o know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v sure_o i_o be_o if_o a_o argument_n from_o example_n prove_v any_o thing_n viz._n as_o to_o this_o be_v a_o duty_n it_o will_v prove_v this_o also_o for_o if_o it_o prove_v any_o thing_n it_o must_v be_v upon_o this_o ground_n that_o all_o the_o imitable_a action_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v imitate_v of_o we_o but_o now_o this_o action_n be_v imitable_a we_o may_v provide_v such_o bed_n and_o table_n and_o eat_v in_o that_o posture_n of_o lean_v or_o lie_v and_o we_o do_v as_o much_o differ_v from_o that_o gesture_n by_o sit_v or_o stand_v as_o we_o do_v by_o kneel_v that_o if_o from_o this_o example_n we_o condemn_v the_o one_o we_o